knowledge_n thereof_o wherein_o i_o douâ—t_v not_o â—ut_v any_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o who_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v the_o matter_n the_o theatre_n be_v prepare_v in_o thâ—s_n manner_n â—he_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n reach_v forth_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o book_n write_v 5._o chap._n 5._o within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n close_v with_o â—â—aven_n seal_v and_o therewithal_o 2_o verse_n â—â—_o 2_o a_o angel_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n with_o aloud_z voice_n proclaim_v that_o â—f_a power_n be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o open_v it_o whereby_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v that_o be_v therein_o contain_v he_o shall_v take_v it_o into_o hâ—s_a hand_n and_o endeavour_v it_o a_o thing_n without_o doubt_n if_o he_o shall_v perform_v will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o secret_a thing_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o book_n be_v most_o worthy_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v strive_v with_o aâ—l_a the_o power_n â—f_a his_o wisdom_n and_o industry_n to_o oâ—en_v it_o as_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v contrive_v the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v till_o that_o second_o and_o glorious_a câ—mming_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o such_o sort_n certain_o that_o double_a prophecy_n follow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o that_o book_n do_v contain_v appear_v for_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n â—nles_fw-mi i_o be_v deceive_v why_o john_n go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o vision_n prefix_v in_o the_o front_n of_o â—is_n history_n the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a come_n as_o â—t_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o apocalyptique_a race_n behold_v 5._o hypotyposis_n chap._n 5._o say_v he_o chap._n 1.7_o he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o every_o eye_n shaâ—l_v see_v he_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n his_o be_v the_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o vision_n which_o shall_v declare_v but_o whâ—n_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o 7._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o â—he_v matâ—er_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v past_a help_n so_o that_o john_n break_v forth_o into_o weep_v for_o grief_n behold_v a_o lamb_n seem_v as_o it_o have_v beâ—n_v sâ—in_o that_o be_v bear_v the_o sign_n and_o of_o he_o by_o past_a death_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n skarts_n skarts_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n and_o take_v the_o book_n to_o unseal_v and_o open_v as_o who_o alone_o above_o all_o have_v deserve_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v see_v forth_o with_o the_o choir_n of_o beast_n and_o elder_n 8._o verse_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o and_o all_o creature_n in_o general_a be_v full_a of_o joy_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o his_o father_n wherein_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o alone_a that_o they_o plain_o refer_v the_o power_n of_o open_v the_o book_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lamb._n thou_o be_v worthy_a say_v they_o to_o open_v 14._o verse_n 9.10.11_o 12.13_o 14._o the_o book_n and_o the_o seaâ—s_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v slainâ—_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n with_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o perhaps_o light_n may_v come_v to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o have_v as_o yet_o suffer_v nor_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n suppose_v of_o his_o second_o 36._o mat._n 42._o 36._o come_v whether_o it_o shall_v bâ—_n soon_o or_o late_a no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o for_o why_o as_o yet_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unâ—ill_o his_o come_n open_v i_o affirm_v nothing_o rash_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n the_o matter_n well_o with_o himself_o the_o lamb_n thus_o open_v the_o book_n at_o every_o several_a seal_n thereof_o 6._o chap._n 6._o singular_a type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v exhibit_v the_o body_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a apocalyptique_a race_n and_o so_o conclude_v systema_fw-la systema_fw-la the_o first_o universal_a prophesy_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o now_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n we_o will_v undertake_v 6._o chap_n 6._o concern_v the_o two_o apocalyptique_a propâ—eces_n the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n comprehend_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o other_o of_o the_o little_a book_n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n or_o of_o christian_n religion_n until_o at_o length_n both_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o church_n reign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v 15._o chap_n 11._o 15._o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n daniel_n do_v foreshow_v as_o well_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o do_v digest_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o empire_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v measure_v the_o state_n of_o christanity_n by_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v yet_o remain_v after_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o event_n cross_v it_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o prophecy_n out_o of_o this_o general_a supposition_n thus_o procee_v of_o the_o first_o prophecy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seal_n and_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o sâ—ope_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o ensue_a time_n distinguish_v by_o the_o character_n of_o event_n in_o what_o order_n of_o the_o chance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n run_v out_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n what_o who_o he_o have_v begin_v war_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sixth_o course_n or_o sixth_o seal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n heathen_a but_o in_o the_o seven_o when_o the_o course_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o trumpet_n whatsoever_o else_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n do_v after_o there_o a_o new_a or_o shall_v as_o yet_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n arise_v shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v abolish_v all_o contrary_a principality_n authority_n and_o power_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 25._o let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n handle_v the_o first_o period_n as_o order_n require_v â—_o chap._n â—_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n therefore_o by_o a_o six_o fold_v character_n of_o event_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o have_v foreset_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v distinguish_v so_o many_o different_a time_n of_o the_o yet_o stand_v and_o flourish_a roman_a empire_n until_o at_o length_n in_o the_o sixth_o christ_n shall_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n in_o that_o region_n now_o character_n i_o call_v the_o notable_a chance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a emblem_n the_o different_a time_n be_v discern_v and_o those_o in_o this_o first_o period_n not_o bring_v from_o without_o by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o empire_n under_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o rumpet_n afterward_o fall_v but_o intestine_a chance_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o very_a empire_n itself_o which_o difference_n certain_o be_v therefore_o set_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o unlike_a mark_n the_o unlike_a time_n of_o the_o râ—ane_a estate_n here_o flourish_v there_o decay_v may_v be_v describe_v moreover_o that_o come_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o these_o character_n of_o chance_n which_o i_o have_v name_v scarce_o or_o seldom_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n by_o themselves_o avail_v for_o the_o limit_v of_o their_o different_a time_n by_o any_o certain_a beginning_n and_o end_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n where_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a as_o for_o the_o in_o equality_n of_o the_o different_a time_n
religious_o against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dragon_n yet_o with_o this_o differance_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n iâ—hovah_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o who_o though_o autiocâ—us_n may_v exalt_v himself_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o in_o the_o roman_a heaven_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n or_o devil_n â—ll_o which_o whole_o the_o emperor_n the_o sâ—anderd_v bearer_n of_o christ_n throw_v down_o add_v here_o unto_o that_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o dragon_n throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o guard_n chap._n 127._o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n eight_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n nine_o for_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v devil_n worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o all_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n perhaps_o mountain_n and_o island_n may_v be_v take_v for_o 14._o â—eâ—se_n 14._o man_n of_o lofty_a and_o mean_a condition_n which_o be_v present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n reckon_v up_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o island_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o interpretation_n it_o seem_v therefore_o more_o probable_a if_o it_o go_v thus_o that_o both_o do_v signify_v man_n of_o a_o lofty_a estate_n because_o that_o â—_o chap._n â—_o both_o be_v eminent_a the_o hill_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o if_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o island_n not_o land_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n water_n but_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o public_a or_o private_a enclosure_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o building_n near_o adjoin_v so_o then_o may_v we_o not_o take_v both_o as_o well_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o island_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o shrine_n of_o idok_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o in_o this_o tempest_n through_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o not_o on_o of_o mountain_n agree_v with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n to_o build_v their_o altar_n and_o shrine_n for_o their_o god_n in_o such_o high_a place_n whereupon_o every_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o high_a place_n be_v frequent_a yea_o jeremy_n 3._o 23._o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n themselves_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o chapel_n of_o idol_n true_o say_v be_v the_o hill_n be_v liar_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n neither_o now_o do_v island_n take_v for_o temple_n refuse_v such_o interpretation_n since_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a property_n in_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v like_o island_n that_o they_o be_v profane_v neither_o by_o communion_n or_o else_o by_o join_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o other_o house_n but_o if_o that_o happy_o please_v not_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v by_o two_o name_n if_o thou_o will_v and_o please_v take_v mountain_n for_o chapel_n in_o the_o country_n and_o field_n and_o island_n for_o temple_n of_o idol_n in_o city_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o such_o small_a matter_n seem_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v curious_o seek_v out_o as_o neither_o happy_o in_o general_n be_v every_o small_a moment_n of_o prophetical_a allegory_n so_o careful_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n every_o where_o agree_v now_o this_o demolish_n of_o shrrine_n and_o temple_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o most_o godly_a standard_n bearer_n of_o 6._o chap._n 6._o christ_n theodosius_n for_o constantin_n the_o great_a only_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n he_o do_v not_o abolish_v they_o except_o at_o consâ—antinoble_a and_o neighbour_a place_n julianus_n open_v they_o again_o this_o man_n at_o length_n command_v they_o to_o be_v utter_o deface_v thâ—_n history_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o here_o rehearse_v what_o be_v record_v of_o that_o matteâ—_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n yet_o happy_o â—t_a will_v not_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o hear_v zosimus_n a_o pagan_a historian_n complain_v or_o chaff_v at_o this_o so_o cruel_a destiny_n of_o his_o god_n the_o holy_a place_n faith_n he_o of_o the_o god_n they_o â—attered_v down_o throughout_o all_o city_n and_o country_n and_o so_o much_o they_o be_v all_o endanger_v who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v god_n or_o at_o all_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v a_o door_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v behold_v therein_o sure_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o lead_v old_a israel_n out_o of_o the_o aegyytian_a bondage_n be_v say_v to_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 12._o num._n 33._o 4._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n here_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v his_o christ_n a_o people_n from_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v have_v the_o god_n not_o atlantes_n when_o there_o be_v such_o trouble_n and_o the_o heaven_n mingle_v with_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v underpropp_n their_o fall_a heaven_n with_o their_o soldier_n and_o encounter_v the_o standard-bearer_n of_o christ_n so_o throw_v all_o down_o yes_o true_o they_o have_v but_o they_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o their_o devil_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n faith_n he_o and_o the_o great_a man_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o tribune_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n that_o be_v maximianus_n gallerius_n maxâ—ntius_n maximinus_n with_o martinianus_n cesar_n licinius_n â—ulianus_fw-la emperor_n 6._o chap._n 6._o add_v also_o if_o â—hou_fw-mi will_v eugenius_n and_o â—rbogastes_n tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o infidelity_n of_o what_o order_n and_o degree_n soever_o who_o with_o might_n and_o main_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a religion_n and_o to_o help_v the_o state_n of_o their_o god_n now_o go_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o now_o fall_v and_o lâ—st_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o 16._o verse_n 16._o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o â—ace_n of_o he_o that_o fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o be_v a_o shameful_a representation_n as_o well_o of_o they_o that_o fly_v and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n through_o despair_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o like_a unto_o which_o thou_o have_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n luke_n 23.30_o likewise_o hosâ—a_v 10._o 8._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o idol_n thereof_o but_o the_o whole_a esay_n 2._o 18._o but_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v this_o first_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o whole_a vision_n to_o wit_n that_o here_o be_v handle_v some_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o deadly_a destruction_n furthermore_o since_o these_o who_o destruction_n be_v describe_v fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n the_o lamb_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o wrath_n thence_o it_o may_v appear_v though_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o no_o synchronisme_n that_o that_o destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o no_o hand_n to_o christian_a king_n but_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o slaughter_n bring_v upon_o the_o then_o new_o christian_a empire_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o which_o last_o the_o king_n prince_n tribunes_z and_o the_o other_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o do_v add_v 6._o chap._n 6._o that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o that_o 17._o verse_n 17._o none_o can_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v contemn_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o
nation_n people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o see_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o nâ—_n man_n can_v number_v out_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tribe_n 8._o chap._n 8._o and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lambâ—_n 9_o verse_n 9_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o 10._o verse_n 10._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n who_o sittâ—th_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o vision_n see_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n neither_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o fit_o and_o clear_o unfold_v by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v foreknown_a we_o will_v defer_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o thither_o for_o the_o present_n let_v that_o suffice_v which_o now_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o both_o these_o vision_n certain_o do_v joint_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o seal_a do_v several_o synchronize_v with_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n the_o palm_n bear_v multitude_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o have_v do_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o interpose_a vision_n or_o vision_n let_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n again_o the_o intermit_a series_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o six_o first_o seal_n have_v be_v handle_v wherein_o the_o state_n of_o 8._o at_o chap._n 8._o the_o empire_n as_o yet_o stand_v and_o flourish_v until_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o idol_n shall_v fall_v be_v describe_v by_o intestine_a chance_n the_o seven_o succee_v the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v seven_o trumpet_n where_o in_o be_v open_v by_o accustom_a representation_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o decay_a and_o fall_v empire_n be_v to_o be_v ruin_v by_o a_o seven_o fold_v order_n of_o plague_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o its_o destruction_n to_o wit_n god_n take_v punishment_n by_o that_o destruction_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n shed_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o which_o will_v not_o spare_v even_o the_o bruit_n beast_n if_o at_o any_o time_n 21.28_o exod._n 21.28_o they_o shall_v slay_v a_o man_n his_o image_n shall_v not_o he_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o have_v slay_v the_o martyr_n neither_o ought_v the_o late_a godliness_n of_o christian_a emperor_n there_o govern_v to_o stay_v god_n justice_n any_o more_o than_o the_o godliness_n of_o josia_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o iâ—da_n be_v guilty_a of_o bloodshed_n by_o manasses_n shall_v escape_v the_o destruction_n 8._o chap._n 8._o decree_v by_o god_n this_o revenge_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n groan_v under_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n importunate_o beg_v by_o prayer_n this_o god_n promise_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n have_v fulfil_v his_o measure_n by_o the_o add_v of_o those_o who_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v slay_v chap._n 6._o 11._o this_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n the_o priest_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n send_v up_o those_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o smoke_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n silence_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o perform_v such_o a_o 3._o chap._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o kind_n of_o service_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v silence_n use_v in_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n almost_o every_o where_n for_o they_o say_v to_o the_o people_n be_v silent_a that_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o when_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o temple_n resound_v with_o song_n trumpet_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n 2_o chron._n 29.25_o unto_o the_o 28._o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incense_n all_o be_v silent_a and_o the_o people_n inward_o pray_v to_o themselves_o luk._n 1.10_o to_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o allusion_n while_o the_o angel_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o golden_a altar_n there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o incense_n which_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v the_o angel_n fill_v the_o censer_n 5._o verse_n 5._o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n he_o may_v show_v to_o what_o end_n those_o prayer_n tend_v which_o ascend_v up_o together_o to_o god_n he_o have_v mix_v with_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o wit_n to_o obtain_v revenge_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v hurt_v the_o saint_n yea_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o these_o prayer_n immediate_o have_v their_o answer_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o earthquake_n so_o also_o act_v 4._o 3â—_n god_n grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o earthquake_n the_o temple_n as_o chap._n 4.5_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n in_o which_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n oâ—_n thunder_n whereby_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v to_o his_o old_a people_n give_v answer_n and_o with_o the_o same_o here_o he_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o must_v know_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o thunder_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v voice_n 8._o chap._n 8._o therefore_o and_o therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n for_o that_o be_v or_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n when_o by_o two_o wâ—rds_n one_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v voice_n of_o thunder_n or_o with_o thunder_n for_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v promulgate_v his_o decree_n with_o thunder_n even_o as_o god_n give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o yea_o that_o only_a oracle_n leave_v to_o the_o jew_n continue_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n a_o example_n whereof_o be_v with_o our_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 12._o 28._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o again_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o it_o follow_v there_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v some_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n or_o join_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daughter_n of_o thunder_n but_o other_o that_o a_o angel_n speak_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o otherwhere_o often_o thunder_n be_v join_v with_o oracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o chap._n 4.5_o chap._n 6.1_o chap._n 10.3_o you_o may_v see_v aristarch_n sacr_n claris_fw-la danielis_fw-la heinsii_n pag._n 277._o and_o 45â—_n the_o offering_n thus_o end_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n the_o seven_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o 6._o verse_n 6._o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v it_o be_v grant_v among_o all_o divine_n that_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n therefore_o in_o those_o vision_n hold_v their_o place_n over_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v and_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o common_a mean_n as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o angel_n be_v author_n as_o it_o be_v guide_n and_o captain_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o err_v altogether_o from_o the_o scope_n who_o think_v some_o other_o mystery_n lie_v hide_v under_o these_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o who_o
10._o chap._n 10._o king_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n 7_o and_o together_o that_o glorious_a promise_n of_o restore_v israel_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v chap._n 12._o but_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v it_o which_o he_o call_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o acclamation_n subjoin_v to_o the_o same_o trumpet_n afterward_o sound_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o that_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o there_o be_v any_o 15._o cha._n 11._o v._n 15._o who_o shall_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o therefore_o that_o time_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n here_o swear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v be_v any_o 6._o verse_n 6._o other_o then_o either_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n universal_o or_o which_o be_v more_o near_o but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a to_o wit_n the_o last_o period_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n since_o the_o same_o which_o here_o with_o john_n be_v say_v shall_v be_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o with_o daniel_n be_v show_v shall_v be_v then_o when_o that_o period_n of_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o sure_o this_o consummation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o which_o be_v add_v as_o companion_n seven_o thunder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o the_o trumpet_n do_v exhibit_v but_o a_o temporary_a thereof_o to_o wit_n while_o the_o angel_n make_v his_o proclamation_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trumpet_n seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n he_o cry_v say_v 3_o versâ—_n 3_o he_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o cry_n seven_o thunder_n also_o begin_v to_o speak_v neither_o can_v they_o but_o contemporize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n since_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o seven_o but_o what_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o thunder_n whether_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bath_n kol_n if_o it_o be_v this_o the_o seven_o thunder_n be_v so_o many_o oracle_n by_o which_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a period_n but_o of_o a_o matter_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v know_v nor_o to_o be_v perceave_v but_o in_o the_o proper_a time_n which_o the_o prohibition_n to_o john_n of_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n give_v from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v seal_v up_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v 4._o verse_n 4._o speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o we_o shall_v therefore_o inquire_v in_o vain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o their_o own_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v fit_o enough_o accommodate_v in_o its_o place_n and_o order_n although_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o sound_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v full_o unlock_v be_v reserve_v 10._o chap._n 10._o to_o another_o place_n the_o purpose_n of_o which_o reservation_n with_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o such_o disposition_n although_o it_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o needless_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o and_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a since_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o do_v escape_v most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o diligent_a contemplation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apocaliptique_a vision_n fraâ—ed_v by_o the_o character_n of_o the_o synchronisme_n give_v i_o the_o first_o light_n here_o and_o will_v give_v light_n to_o thou_o o_o reader_n also_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o may_v discover_v it_o with_o what_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n of_o speech_n i_o come_v stand_v thus_o both_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o seal_n as_o of_o the_o little_a book_n be_v conclude_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o issue_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v exhibit_v for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v defer_v the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v touch_v before_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trumpet_n light_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v there_o needful_a until_o a_o passage_n be_v make_v to_o the_o new_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n chap._n 10._o from_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o first_o vision_n thereof_o the_o course_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v likewise_o finish_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n of_o thing_n chap._n 11._o 14._o and_o then_o that_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o common_a catastrophe_n of_o both_o prophecy_n and_o only_o general_o publish_v in_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seal_n be_v here_o the_o sound_n at_o length_n be_v utter_v full_o expound_v and_o that_o sure_o in_o a_o most_o apt_a order_n when_o as_o otherwise_o without_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o either_o propheâ—ie_n that_o which_o depend_v upon_o both_o can_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o business_n of_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o any_o angel_n oâ—_n the_o trumpet_n but_o bâ—_n that_o great_a and_o excellent_a angel_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o little_a book_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o second_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v present_o 9_o verse_n 8_o 9_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o john_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o who_o shall_v reveal_v the_o second_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o sound_n thereof_o whicâ—_n contain_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o either_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v defer_v thither_o yea_o if_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o seem_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o more_o royal_a attire_n and_o the_o whole_a â—â—rniture_n this_o right_a of_o suspend_v the_o last_o sound_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o other_o pprophecy_n do_v agree_v to_o none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o he_o who_o 10._o chap._n 10._o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o the_o prophecy_n hitherto_o true_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o reveal_v to_o john_n the_o same_o mystery_n of_o consummation_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v long_o before_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o apparâ—tion_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n you_o may_v see_v daniel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 6._o 7._o with_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n finis_fw-la the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o little_a book_n or_o of_o the_o other_o system_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apocaliptique_a key_n the_o space_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v run_v 10._o chap._n 10._o over_o wherein_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v describe_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o pprophecy_n by_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a as_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o religion_n john_n be_v prepare_v to_o it_o by_o the_o deliver_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o a_o open_a book_n as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o voice_n say_v he_o which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v that_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o go_v therefore_o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o since_o the_o pprophecy_n now_o to_o be_v reveal_v as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o hide_a thing_n especial_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o receipt_n indeed_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o by_o 11._o chap._n 11._o reason_n of_o the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n thereof_o bitter_a as_o aloe_n or_o for_o the_o obscurity_n happy_o of_o those_o allegory_n and_o type_n where_o with_o it_o be_v cover_v it_o shall_v much_o perplex_v
hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n to_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n furthermore_o since_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n but_o the_o moon_n the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n why_o may_v not_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v rule_n over_o the_o night_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o the_o tronpe_a of_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o idol_n so_o true_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n 12._o chap._n 12._o of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o renounce_n of_o their_o â—ervices_n and_o pomp_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v that_o old_a short_a form_n of_o renunciation_n plain_o contain_v and_o furthermore_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v abjuration_n do_v turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o west_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o climate_n of_o heaven_n whence_o night_n come_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o they_o turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v the_o climate_n whence_o the_o sun_n by_o expel_v the_o darkness_n reduce_v the_o day_n dyonis_n areop_n de_fw-fr hierarch_n eccles_n c._n 2._o cyrill_n hierosol_n cateche_n 1._o mystagog_n gregor_n naz._n orat._n 40._o hieron_n upon_o chap._n 6._o of_o amos._n ambros_n de_fw-fr â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la mystery_n initiantur_fw-la c._n 2._o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o image_n or_o representation_n as_o before_o also_o be_v observe_v the_o continuance_n of_o christian_a apostasy_n or_o of_o christianisme_n defile_v with_o idol_n be_v define_v by_o month_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o witness_n persevere_v in_o the_o â—aith_n of_o christ_n by_o year_n and_o day_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o to_o whether_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v rather_o incline_v i_o be_o doubtful_a and_o whether_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o only_o or_o to_o both_o sure_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chap._n 4.3_o seem_v to_o call_v both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o mosaical_a paedagogie_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n promiscuous_o the_o element_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n glori_v that_o both_o be_v put_v under_o her_o foot_n let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o judgement_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o 2._o verse_n 2._o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v the_o church_n as_o universal_o and_o separate_o consider_v as_o a_o idea_n be_v a_o mother_n but_o as_o she_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a person_n which_o be_v continual_o beget_v in_o she_o she_o have_v a_o offspring_n which_o she_o be_v say_v to_o travel_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n this_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o familiar_a that_o concern_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v one_o word_n you_o may_v see_v ezek._n chap._n 16._o unto_o vers_n 21._o likewise_o chap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 4._o esay_n chap._n 54._o hosea_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o allegory_n therefore_o in_o this_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o man_n importunity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o separate_v the_o mother_n from_o her_o offering_n which_o yet_o otherwise_o may_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n kimchi_n upon_o hosea_n 2._o vers_fw-la 3_o 3._o the_o synagogue_n or_o congregation_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o universality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o 12._o chap._n 12._o particular_n to_o child_n but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n and_o torment_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n cry_v be_v those_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v in_o bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v whence_o those_o word_n of_o esa_n chap._n 66._o 7._o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o partus_fw-la her_o partus_fw-la pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n the_o chalde_a paraphrase_v before_o tribulation_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o shall_v be_v redeem_v before_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n her_o king_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o jeremy_n chap._n 30._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o â—e_n interprete_v this_o representation_n ask_v you_o say_v he_o and_o see_v whether_o a_o man_n do_v travel_v with_o child_n wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o auriginem_fw-la into_o auriginem_fw-la paleness_n alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacobs_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o see_v also_o what_o our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 8.9_o mark_n 13._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a 3._o verse_n 3._o red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v 4._o verse_n 4._o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o wonder_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n heathen_a worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o mark_n be_v every_o be_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n seven_o head_n indeed_o as_o well_o for_o the_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v as_o also_o for_o the_o seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o be_v successive_o to_o govern_v that_o citiâ—_n the_o ten_o horn_n for_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o head_n to_o which_o they_o grâ—w_v which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o angel_n chap._n 17._o where_o the_o more_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v to_o handle_v these_o thing_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v add_v to_o these_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o tail_n and_o do_v cast_v thâ—â—_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o subject_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o empire_n for_o even_o so_o much_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o johns_n age_n the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n do_v comprehend_v 12._o chap._n 12._o within_o its_o limit_n but_o a_o tail_n out_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o indian_n with_o achmetes_n signifi_v the_o attendant_n and_o train_n of_o authority_n apot._n 152._o but_o what_o more_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o serpent_n intimate_v shall_v anon_o be_v see_v and_o these_o true_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n general_o but_o thâ—_n effigy_n of_o a_o dragon_n do_v moreov_a point_n out_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o special_a that_o be_v rome_n heathen_a enemy_n to_o christianâ—tie_n and_o since_o he_o be_v red_a also_o this_o note_v that_o he_o be_v terrible_a and_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o type_n of_o the_o dragon_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o cruel_a and_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n bear_v child_n in_o egypt_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o roman_a dragon_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n for_o even_o he_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o dragon_n psal_n 74._o 13_o 14._o thoâ—_n do_v divide_v the_o sea_n by_o thy_o strength_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o water_n thou_o brake_v in_o piece_n the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n the_o chalde_a of_o pharaoh_n thou_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n esay_n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_v thou_o put_v on_o strength_n oh_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o
many_o famous_a victory_n do_v witness_v partly_o of_o constantine_n against_o maxentius_n maximinianus_fw-la and_o licinius_n partly_o of_o that_o great_a theodosius_n as_o well_o against_o other_o as_o against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n the_o devil_n standard-bearer_n before_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o gentile_a worshipper_n of_o the_o dragon_n rebbel_v against_o the_o christian_a empire_n be_v utter_o break_v and_o consume_v cease_v but_o before_o we_o depart_v hence_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v ready_a for_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o rule_v to_o wit_n not_o present_o but_o when_o he_o have_v grow_v up_o even_o as_o also_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n our_o lord_n who_o likeness_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resemble_v be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n enter_v his_o kingdom_n not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o as_o likewise_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o perfect_a age_n there_o to_o sit_v until_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n it_o follow_v and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n 6._o verse_n 6._o prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n which_o since_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o somewhat_o more_o full_o to_o be_v describe_v we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o exposition_n to_o that_o place_n and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 7._o verse_n 7._o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o 8._o 8._o in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n with_o her_o child_n be_v safe_a escape_v the_o dragon_n lie_v in_o wait_n but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o diligent_o watch_v she_o not_o withstand_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n now_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o be_v mention_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o help_n and_o succour_n of_o michael_n who_o go_v forth_o valiant_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n lie_v in_o wait_n and_o become_a conqueror_n thrust_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n thereupon_o the_o woman_n son_n not_o only_o escape_v 12._o chap._n 12._o safe_a but_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o she_o herself_o depart_v into_o a_o place_n safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o war_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n while_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o travel_n not_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o 14._o verse_n that_o this_o war_n be_v wage_v before_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o woman_n flee_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n before_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o her_o son_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n verse_n 5_o 6._o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n not_o alone_o but_o take_v with_o they_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o fight_v concern_v who_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o triumphant_a song_n that_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o bare_a and_o sole_a angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n take_v with_o they_o likewise_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o their_o minister_n which_o worship_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v demand_v who_o be_v this_o michael_n not_o i_o suppose_v christ_n himself_o but_o as_o in_o daniel_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v manifest_a one_o yea_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o chief_a prince_n or_o seven_o archangel_n chap._n 10._o 13._o to_o wit_n that_o great_a angel_n who_o in_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n 12._o 1._o and_o who_o christ_n that_o great_a chief_a general_n and_o consequent_o king_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v so_o oppose_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o black_a guard_n rage_v against_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1._o 14._o and_o they_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o hide_a and_o invisible_a manner_n of_o work_v against_o evil_a spirit_n which_o work_n in_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n although_o they_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n so_o that_o in_o this_o war_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o roman_a worshipper_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o angel_n under_o michael_n their_o captain_n act_v their_o part_n as_o well_o by_o strengthen_v the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n and_o violence_n of_o torment_n and_o mitigate_a their_o pain_n in_o agony_n and_o sometime_o take_v away_o plain_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o pain_n as_o also_o by_o break_v and_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o adverse_a spirit_n sometime_o on_o a_o sudden_a cast_a let_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o instinct_n frustrate_v their_o purpose_n sometime_o by_o cast_v 12._o chap._n 12._o terror_n and_o other_o distraction_n into_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o thereupon_o desist_v from_o their_o project_n they_o have_v grant_v even_o against_o their_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n truce_n and_o space_n of_o breathe_v until_o at_o length_n after_o three_o hundred_o year_n war_n when_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v now_o enough_o exercise_v he_o and_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v a_o full_a victory_n upon_o his_o angel_n the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n christian_n prevail_v be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v conquer_v suffer_v a_o wonderful_a great_a fall_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v his_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v conquer_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n with_o all_o his_o force_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o say_n prevail_v not_o there_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v persuade_v to_o idolatry_n and_o hitherto_o have_v possess_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o with_o all_o his_o daemon_n his_o daemon_n devil_n hitherto_o worship_v instead_o of_o god_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o their_o divinity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o execration_n and_o contempt_n that_o what_o be_v read_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n who_o likeness_n this_o dragon_n â—areth_v that_o god_n execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o 11._o exod._n 12._o 11._o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o same_o shall_v find_v place_n here_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a 33.4_o numb_a 33.4_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o jew_n deliver_v that_o it_o be_v so_o even_o there_o also_o i_o or_o see_v both_o the_o targum_n r._n solomon_n r._n aben_n ezra_n with_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v wrest_v the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o another_o meaning_n especial_o since_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o esay_n 19_o 1._o have_v allusion_n thereto_o prevail_v not_o for_o be_v overcome_v be_v a_o hebrew_n figure_n as_o i_o have_v say_v whereby_o the_o adverb_n of_o deny_v do_v express_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o in_o this_o same_o vision_n a_o little_a after_o be_v use_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v they_o 11._o verse_n 11._o value_v their_o life_n at_o nothing_o
or_o they_o spend_v it_o free_o for_o christ_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diminution_n but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augmentation_n so_o prâ—v_n 12._o 3._o a_o man_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o wickedness_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v utter_o remove_v and_o root_v out_o 12._o chap._n 12._o the_o same_o book_n 10._o 2._o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o that_o be_v they_o hurt_v they_o damnify_v 17._o 21._o the_o father_n of_o a_o fool_n shall_v have_v no_o joy_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v and_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o be_v whosoever_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v see_v buxâ—orf_n thesaur_n gram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o so_o here_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n prevail_v not_o be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v but_o a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o this_o victory_n i_o have_v already_o make_v at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n with_o which_o this_o fall_n of_o the_o dragon_n do_v contemporize_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o seal_n as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v that_o notable_a change_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n place_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o christian_n then_o bear_v sway_n that_o true_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n which_o be_v annex_v i_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v 10._o verse_n 10._o salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o 11._o verse_n 11._o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n which_o word_n as_o they_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o speak_v without_o any_o obscurity_n of_o allegory_n so_o be_v they_o the_o key_n for_o interpret_n the_o whole_a vision_n for_o hence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v as_o well_o what_o that_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n may_v be_v to_o wit_n a_o introduction_n of_o salvation_n strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n into_o the_o roman_a throne_n as_o also_o by_o the_o vanquish_a of_o what_o enemy_n he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o throw_n down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o that_o accuser_n who_o day_n and_o night_n accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o traduce_v they_o before_o god_n to_o conclude_v what_o manner_n of_o force_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n use_v with_o he_o in_o that_o battle_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o guard_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v they_o free_o yield_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o throwing_z down_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 12._o chap._n 12._o of_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v not_o level_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o event_n of_o thing_n since_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n begin_v from_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o certain_a term_n of_o thing_n verse_n 6._o and_o 14._o now_o that_o satan_n here_o be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accuser_n who_o before_o be_v style_v dragon_n and_o devil_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o who_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o have_v now_o long_o since_o take_v into_o their_o own_o language_n for_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kategor_n r._n iâ—da_n in_o the_o book_n musar_n as_o drusius_n cit_v he_o kategor_n say_v he_o be_v satan_n the_o adversary_n or_o wicked_a accuser_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o man_n or_o accâ—seth_v he_o before_o the_o bless_a creator_n maiemonides_n ad_fw-la pirke_n avoth_v where_o in_o gnome_n r._n eliezer_n both_o this_o and_o the_o word_n paraclit_fw-la of_o contrary_a signification_n derive_v also_o from_o the_o greek_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v term_v paraclit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o advocate_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o king_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v kategor_n a_o accuser_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o tradâ—ceth_v a_o man_n before_o the_o king_n and_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o sure_o if_o ever_o then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o child_n bear_v and_o war_n satan_n worthy_o deserve_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o accuser_n and_o malicious_a detractor_n which_o so_o many_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n do_v witness_v wherewith_o the_o dragon-worshipper_n all_o this_o time_n overwhelm_v the_o christian_n object_v against_o they_o thyestaean_a feast_n oedipodian_a incest_n adultery_n promiscuous_a lust_n murder_n treason_n against_o prince_n plague_n famine_n burn_n of_o house_n and_o what_o public_a calamity_n soever_o happen_v but_o it_o seem_v here_o rather_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o history_n of_o job_n where_o satan_n by_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_a bring_v to_o pass_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o try_v job_n by_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n that_o which_o here_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n the_o skilful_a will_v understand_v what_o i_o mean_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o triumphant_a song_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v 12._o verse_n 12._o you_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n by_o who_o labour_n happy_o employ_v this_o victory_n be_v get_v woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o 12._o chap._n 12._o like_a to_o hatch_v some_o new_a mischief_n because_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o although_o even_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o roman_a throne_n yet_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dragon_n continue_v with_o the_o people_n some_o time_n hereupon_o when_o not_o very_o long_o after_o he_o perceive_v â—e_n must_v be_v at_o length_n also_o thrust_v out_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n be_v all_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o study_v to_o bring_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o way_n possible_o he_o can_v into_o danger_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o undermine_v it_o by_o some_o new_a stratagem_n in_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v anon_o see_v the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n bestir_v himself_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n inhabit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o child_n bear_v woman_n the_o dragon_n be_v vanquish_v honceforth_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o the_o heathen_a tyranny_n until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v figure_v not_o in_o the_o type_n of_o one_o lie_v hide_v and_o invisible_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a middle_a condition_n like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n wander_v in_o the_o desert_n from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n until_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n a_o state_n indeed_o thereof_o safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o red_a dragon_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n whereunto_o at_o length_n she_o be_v to_o attain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v a_o state_n indeed_o which_o outward_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o servitude_n of_o that_o ethnic_a tyranny_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o christian_a people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n escape_v consider_v that_o leave_n
except_o the_o â—ngel_n do_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o mark_n upon_o thou_o how_o shall_v he_o fight_v for_o thou_o or_o defend_v thou_o from_o thy_o enemy_n where_o nicetas_n the_o scholiast_n because_o be_v thereby_o mark_v we_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o what_o lord_n we_o belong_v and_o be_v keep_v safe_a from_o snare_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o reâ—â—_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o 3._o verse_n 3._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v indeed_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o celestial_a angel_n glorify_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n after_o which_o manner_n they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v do_v when_o first_o the_o lamb_n have_v undertake_v 5.11_o chap._n 5.11_o to_o unseal_v the_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o 14._o chap._n 14._o these_o angel_n anon_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v another_z beside_o one_o of_o those_o singer_n for_o he_o have_v make_v mâ—ntion_n of_o no_o angel_n before_o this_o except_o we_o shall_v say_v those_o musician_n to_o have_v be_v a_o choir_n of_o angel_n now_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o like_o thunder_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o flourish_v of_o the_o levite_n the_o singer_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n and_o musical_a instrument_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o who_o together_o with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n a_o sound_n be_v make_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n it_o be_v no_o conjecture_n but_o a_o manifest_a thing_n because_o that_o in_o the_o triumphant_a song_n chap_n 19_o 6._o where_o the_o parable_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v clear_o express_v i_o hear_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n mark_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v halleluia_n hence_o in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 43._o 2._o where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v simple_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n the_o septuagint_n paraphrastical_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o his_o host_n as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o double_n the_o chalde_a likewise_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o praise_v his_o name_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n concern_v the_o cherubin_n chap._n 1._o 24._o i_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o wing_n like_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o voice_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o host_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o nation_n it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o in_o daniel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n by_o john_n be_v put_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n express_v out_o of_o daniel_n for_o that_o 10.6_o dan._n 10.6_o which_o daniel_n have_v his_o foot_n like_v in_o colour_n to_o polished_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitute_n that_o john_n declare_v 15._o revel_v 1._o 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n furthermore_o the_o song_n be_v a_o new_a one_o such_o as_o be_v sing_v to_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n wherein_o indeed_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n together_o and_o alone_a redemption_n power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o blessing_n be_v religious_o and_o evangelical_o ascribe_v the_o form_n of_o this_o song_n be_v extant_a chap._n 5._o and_o that_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a 14._o chap._n 14._o song_n that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o respect_n be_v here_o have_v 5.9_o cap._n 5.9_o thereto_o since_o no_o where_n else_o in_o this_o book_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a song_n the_o lamb_n say_v they_o which_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a 5.12_o cap._n 5.12_o that_o be_v as_o before_o be_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o say_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n because_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n riches_n wisdom_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o strength_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o short_a form_n of_o the_o new_a song_n which_o if_o god_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n make_v i_o more_o full_o to_o understand_v i_o will_v happy_o more_o large_o explain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v deep_o settle_v in_o my_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o evangelicall_n worship_n be_v in_o it_o contain_v as_o concern_v the_o present_a purpose_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v new_a either_o as_o it_o be_v another_o or_o divers_a from_o that_o which_o be_v â—ung_v before_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o under_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o behold_v all_o 17._o â—_o cor._n 5._o 17._o thing_n be_v become_v new_a or_o for_o the_o new_a benefit_n at_o his_o come_n grant_v to_o none_o of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o these_o last_o time_n for_o which_o benefit_n indeed_o god_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v honour_v by_o thanksgiving_n as_o well_o by_o angel_n as_o by_o man_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n as_o well_o that_o of_o esay_n will_v serve_v chap._n 42._o 9_o 10._o i_o declare_v new_a thing_n sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o title_n also_o of_o a_o new_a song_n divers_a time_n occur_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o other_o wise_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o seem_v then_o of_o that_o whereby_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v praise_v for_o some_o new_a benefit_n especial_o of_o delivery_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 40._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o he_o bring_v i_o up_o out_o of_o a_o horrible_a pit_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o my_o mouth_n or_o at_o least_o because_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o song_n it_o be_v sing_v with_o extraordinary_a gladness_n and_o joy_n that_o both_o these_o agree_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n song_n i_o need_v not_o strive_v to_o show_v in_o many_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o 3._o verse_n 3._o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o long_o as_o the_o beast_n bare_a sway_n but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o servant_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o these_o only_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o idolatry_n do_v glorify_v the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v even_o the_o very_a same_o 14._o chap._n 14._o thing_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v of_o all_o the_o church_n incessant_o beg_v of_o the_o father_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o platform_n or_o absolute_a example_n of_o the_o lawful_a and_o perfect_a worship_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v take_v from_o any_o but_o from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o deâ—iled_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v 4._o verse_n 4._o virgin_n that_o be_v they_o converse_v not_o with_o unchaste_a woman_n or_o harlot_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n be_v these_o sure_o not_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v so_o but_o city_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o indeed_o of_o christian_a name_n but_o addict_v to_o idol_n who_o
to_o the_o vintage_n which_o as_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v accustom_v so_o here_o for_o order_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o follow_v the_o harvest_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_a be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o vintage_n at_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_o level_v by_o how_o much_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v here_o less_o doubtful_a and_o the_o designment_n 14._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n more_o plaâ—â—e_a for_o true_o the_o tread_v of_o vintage_n in_o parabolicall_a scripture_n constant_o signify_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o deadly_a slaughter_n this_o first_o furthermore_o that_o this_o slaughter_n here_o handle_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o great_a slaughter_n chap._n 19_o as_o a_o little_a before_o i_o show_v those_o word_n concern_v the_o tread_n of_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n 15._o cap._n 19_o 15._o put_v in_o to_o the_o description_n thereof_o do_v declare_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o also_o with_o the_o war_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a at_o the_o last_o phyall_n with_o which_o that_o that_o deadly_a slaughter_n chap._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o this_o make_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o last_o ruin_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o enemy_n for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v at_o the_o last_o upon_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o confederate_n but_o their_o last_o slaughter_n can_v be_v but_o one_o now_o if_o our_o vintage_n shall_v design_n the_o same_o slaughter_n with_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o rest_v upon_o the_o same_o enemy_n with_o they_o therefore_o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o vine_n therefore_o or_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o here_o be_v mention_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o grape_n ripe_a for_o gather_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n swell_v with_o blood_n guiltiness_n ripe_a for_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v the_o vessel_n or_o winepress_v be_v the_o place_n of_o slaughter_n the_o same_o forsooth_o which_o at_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v interpret_v in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v armageddon_n happy_o because_o there_o at_o the_o universal_a slaughter_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o troop_n or_o band_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o 434._o for_o see_v drusius_n praeterit_fw-la lib._n 10._o pag._n 434._o arma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v destruction_n gedon_n or_o geddon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o troop_n army_n or_o their_o army_n *_o he_o gather_v they_o say_v he_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a armageddon_n the_o book_n of_o plantine_n print_v be_v with_o a_o single_a δ_n armagedon_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v 16._o chap._n 16._o 16._o out_o his_o phyall_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v now_o where_o this_o winepress_a or_o place_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o tread_v of_o the_o grape_n be_v yet_o in_o god_n secret_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o we_o too_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v out_o nor_o determine_v until_o either_o the_o event_n itself_o shall_v manifest_v it_o or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n near_o thereunto_o shall_v haply_o yield_v some_o mark_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v lawful_o tell_v without_o the_o reprehension_n of_o rashness_n out_o of_o so_o diligent_a a_o dimension_n of_o the_o space_n through_o which_o the_o slaughter_n shall_v extend_v it_o may_v seem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v his_o finger_n to_o some_o such_o region_n as_o may_v extend_v a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n in_o length_n for_o by_o so_o many_o furlong_n he_o enform_v the_o slaughter_n shall_v 14._o chap._n 14._o be_v make_v without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o region_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o by_o that_o circuit_n think_v the_o holy_a land_n be_v mean_v as_o which_o comprehend_v exact_o so_o many_o furlong_n in_o the_o length_n thereof_o that_o be_v two_o hundred_o italian_a mile_n but_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o gracian_n which_o to_o be_v the_o length_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n jerome_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o darâ—anus_n for_o the_o grecians_n say_v they_o measure_v their_o mile_n by_o ten_o furlong_n every_o of_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o pace_n now_o a_o pace_n which_o they_o call_v orgya_n a_o faddom_n be_v six_o roman_a foot_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a a_o grecian_a mile_n contain_v 6000_o roman_a foot_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_n define_v a_o pace_n by_o five_o foot_n a_o furlong_n by_o 125_o pace_n a_o mile_n by_o eight_o furlong_n that_o be_v only_o 5000_o foot_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o grecian_a mile_n although_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o number_n of_o 1000_o pace_n yet_o it_o be_v great_a by_o a_o five_o part_n then_o the_o roman_a by_o which_o mean_v 200_o roman_a mile_n make_v not_o above_o 160_o grecian_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n furthermore_o this_o add_v no_o little_a weight_n to_o the_o conjecture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v express_v by_o a_o hebrew_n word_n armageddon_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v sure_o to_o those_o that_o conceive_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_a and_o prompt_a enough_o to_o we_o not_o so_o except_o any_o one_o haply_o may_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o false_a prophet_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v remove_v into_o the_o east_n and_o seat_n himself_o there_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o beast_n themselves_o who_o affirm_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o beast_n his_o affair_n at_o home_n in_o the_o west_n be_v in_o such_o state_n and_o danger_n as_o be_v suppose_v shall_v again_o as_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n lead_v a_o army_n into_o palestine_n leave_v so_o many_o enemy_n at_o his_o back_n and_o there_o at_o length_n utter_o be_v abolish_v moreover_o lest_o we_o who_o affirm_v antichrist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v inferior_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o they_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v a_o place_n likewise_o near_o at_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o say_a number_n of_o furlong_n in_o like_a manner_n agree_v for_o example_n stato_fw-it della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi or_o the_o large_a possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o furthermost_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n pâ—_n and_o the_o marsh_n of_o verona_n extend_v 14._o chap._n 14._o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o italian_a mile_n that_o be_v 1600_o furlong_n but_o whither_o go_v i_o let_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o happy_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v too_o curious_a let_v we_o descend_v to_o other_o matter_n which_o will_v be_v more_o worth_a our_o labour_n and_o so_o let_v the_o reader_n first_o mark_v this_o that_o here_o the_o cutter_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o treader_n of_o the_o winepress_v but_o as_o the_o function_n of_o the_o grape_n gatherer_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o the_o winepress_v be_v several_a so_o also_o they_o have_v several_a workman_n for_o the_o grape_n gather_v or_o cut_v of_o the_o cluster_n a_o angel_n furnish_v with_o
length_n that_o his_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o his_o kingdom_n darken_v appear_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o five_o of_o the_o vial_n at_o the_o least_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n leave_v sound_v and_o i_o believe_v also_o the_o sixth_o for_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o vial_n of_o consummation_n there_o verse_n 17._o 18._o do_v therefore_o concur_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o consummation_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o four_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o space_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n 20._o chap._n 20._o that_o this_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v 11._o chap._n 11._o that_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v before_o the_o demonstration_n that_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o thereupon_o satan_n be_v not_o only_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o there_o shut_v up_o and_o moreover_o 3._o chap._n 20._o 3._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v seal_v it_o up_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v that_o be_v have_v sure_o enclose_v he_o that_o at_o no_o hand_n he_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o neighbour_a nation_n when_o they_o will_v sure_o shut_v and_o make_v fast_o a_o door_n they_o seal_v it_o so_o the_o stone_n put_v upon_o the_o lion_n den_n whereinto_o daniel_n be_v cast_v king_n darius_n seal_v with_o his_o ring_n and_o with_o the_o ring_n of_o his_o lord_n daniel_n 6._o *_o in_o the_o apocryphal_a history_n the_o servant_n of_o daniel_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d and_o dâ—agâ—n_n verse_n 11._o the_o teâ—ple_n of_o bel_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n likewise_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27._o 66._o do_v shut_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o madeit_v sure_a by_o seâ—ling_v the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v mutual_o expound_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thâ—â—g_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o which_o so_o many_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n and_o quite_o another_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o be_v seal_v the_o first_o take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o wander_v abroad_o and_o do_v hurt_v but_o the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n yea_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o 12._o neither_o again_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v there_o any_o word_n extant_a in_o the_o 20._o so_o far_o it_o be_v off_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v in_o both_o let_v we_o examine_v it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o 20._o chap_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n relate_v of_o the_o dragon_n first_o that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n second_o bind_v three_o cast_v into_o a_o bottomless_a spit_n four_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v but_o thou_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o these_o in_o the_o 12_o chap._n likewise_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n concern_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o dragon_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllable_n in_o the_o 20_o yea_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o context_n that_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o then_o do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v come_v to_o bind_v the_o dragon_n descend_v from_o heaâ—en_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n be_v even_o then_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o apprehend_v he_o hereupon_o i_o 12_o michael_n descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n he_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o devil_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstration_n of_o the_o synchronisme_n 1._o arg._n under_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n be_v free_a arg_n 1_o and_o loose_a likewise_o under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o that_o satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o bind_v while_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n do_v yet_o run_v their_o course_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o during_o all_o that_o space_n he_o brussle_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o seven_o â—_z fight_v in_o heaven_n with_o michael_n about_o the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o late_o have_v be_v show_v synch_n 2._o but_o neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o follow_a seal_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o reign_v ten_o horn_v beast_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o synchronisme_n of_o this_o part_n sure_o it_o be_v far_o wide_a that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v bind_v while_o the_o woman_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o michael_n from_o heaven_n do_v endeavour_v to_o drown_v she_o in_o her_o â—light_n with_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o when_o this_o take_v none_o effect_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o woman_n now_o receive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v inflame_v with_o wrath_n and_o fury_n he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 13_o 15_o 17._o be_v these_o token_n of_o satan_n bind_v but_o let_v we_o see_v also_o concern_v the_o beast_n and_o hear_v how_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v follow_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o perhaps_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o out_o of_o his_o prison_n certain_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v he_o can_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o shift_a place_n leave_v and_o that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o free_a and_o loose_v the_o dragon_n be_v yet_o to_o commit_v those_o same_o villainy_n from_o which_o be_v once_o imprison_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v restrain_v behold_v another_o aiuâ—â—â—m_fw-la another_o aiuâ—â—â—m_fw-la scholar_n of_o he_o the_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n &_o the_o administrator_n of_o his_o bestial_a authority_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v it_o express_o write_v that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n and_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o 14._o chap_n 13._o 13_o 14._o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v will_v any_o one_o now_o eaâ—â—ly_o believe_v these_o beast_n carry_v thing_n thus_o thâ—t_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v satan_n be_v bind_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o bottomlâ—ssâ—â—it_n and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n 〈…〉_o accord_v to_o the_o 20_o chap._n ver_fw-la 2.3_o moreover_o out_o of_o the_o trumpet_n themselves_o for_o half_o the_o time_n at_o least_o a_o argument_n be_v not_o want_v of_o the_o devil_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n â—or_a what_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v aâ—addon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n and_o who_o saint_n john_n paint_v out_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d him_z who_o fall_v from_o 〈…〉_o chap_n 〈…〉_o heaven_n late_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o very_o same_o dragon_n and_o satan_n who_o michael_n before_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n there_o be_v read_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v
chap._n 6.9_o except_o in_o the_o temple_n whencâ—_n appeâ—â—ed_v to_o he_o the_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n be_v over_o the_o throne_n chap._n 8._o 3._o except_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v that_o throne_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v the_o fover_v horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n oâ—_n god_n intimate_v chap._n 9_o 13._o what_o the_o temple_n the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n part_o to_o be_v measure_v wiâ—h_v the_o angel_n reed_n partly_o to_o be_v cast_v our_o chap._n 11._o 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o therein_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n expose_v to_o sight_n câ—ap_n 11._o 19_o what_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 14.15_o 17.18_o and_o that_o also_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o what_o the_o harper_n stand_v upon_o the_o brim_n of_o tâ—e_v sea_n or_o lavour_n of_o glass_n and_o se_v the_o triumphant_a song_n chap._n 15._o 2._o and_o that_o also_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 1._o what_o in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 5._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o temple_n veâ—se_n 8._o fill_v with_o smoke_n 3._o verse_n 3._o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o that_o chap._n 16._o verse_n 17_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n furthermore_o in_o this_o throne_n or_o temple_n least_o happy_o thou_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n doubtful_a the_o place_n of_o god_n session_n or_o as_o the_o septuagnit_v 1._o king_n 10._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o inner_a and_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o propitiatory_a for_o there_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o sit_v between_o 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n for_o which_o cause_n final_o both_o the_o seven_o lamp_n here_o as_o also_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n afterwards_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v find_v concern_v both_o plain_o in_o so_o many_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n 2._o cron._n 4.20_o and_o 1._o king_n 6_o 20._o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o oracle_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o mean_v right_a with_o the_o relveation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o other_o part_n either_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v partly_o for_o stay_n partly_o for_o step_n partly_o for_o a_o footstool_n to_o the_o throne_n peculiar_o so_o call_v such_o kind_n of_o part_n or_o appurtenance_n that_o imperial_a throne_n of_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o throne_n 2._o the_o fover_n and_o twenty_o elder_n compass_n next_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o represent_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o ver._n 6_o â—_o and_o do_v answer_n both_o in_o place_n and_o order_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o number_n of_o 24_o to_o so_o many_o course_n of_o priest_n and_o levit_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o course_n whereupon_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o time_n see_v ezech._n 〈…〉_o exod_a 34_o 19_o levit_fw-la 8._o 17_o and_o else_o where_o 40_o time_n god_n they_o also_o have_v their_o throne_n moreover_o they_o wear_v crown_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n give_v from_o god_n 3._o three_o a_o meet_a distance_n after_o the_o preeste_n where_o the_o line_n draw_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n do_v twice_o divide_v the_o side_n of_o the_o throne_n every_o way_n to_o the_o fover_n corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n fover_v live_a creature_n appear_v the_o first_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o of_o a_o bullock_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o septuagint_n be_v bos_n a_o bullock_n the_o three_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n the_o four_o of_o a_o fly_a eagle_n represent_v the_o christian_n church_n through_o the_o four_o quatre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n bear_v in_o their_o standard_n the_o same_o beast_n that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v something_o more_o obscure_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o signify_v when_o by_o two_o word_n one_o thing_n be_v signify_v throne_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familiar_a with_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o circuit_n or_o compass_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o to_o the_o throne_n for_o example_n as_o be_v square_a thou_o draw_v about_o a_o paraâ—ell_n foore_o square_a figure_n with_o a_o meet_a distance_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o elder_n compass_v it_o about_o four_o beast_n do_v show_v themselves_o in_o or_o at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o side_n of_o every_o quadrangle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v distributive_o to_o 4_o chap._n 4_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o side_n one_o furthermore_o those_o beast_n be_v describe_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o have_v moreover_o six_o wing_n about_o and_o those_o full_a of_o eye_n within_o so_o many_o â—yes_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o multiâ—ud_n of_o sharpsighted_a 8._o verse_n 8._o meâ—_n and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v represent_v the_o wing_n agility_n and_o a_o lacrity_n o_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o wing_n full_a of_o eye_n zeal_n join_v with_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o conclude_v the_o six_o wing_n aâ—out_a do_v set_v they_o forth_o fly_v every_o way_n that_o be_v most_o ready_a universal_o and_o whole_o to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10_o 11_o last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v what_o the_o office_n of_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v aswell_o of_o the_o bâ—asts_v as_o of_o the_o elder_n about_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_v this_o thâ—t_v as_o aften_o as_o tâ—e_v beast_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o that_o sitterh_n on_o the_o â—hrone_n that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v their_o holy_a service_n so_o often_o the_o 24_o elder_n go_v before_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o function_n use_v to_o faâ—_n down_o before_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v the_o saâ—ing_n of_o johâ—_n which_o most_o do_v accuse_v here_o of_o incongruity_n as_o abuse_v the_o future_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o praete_fw-la perfect_v will_v easy_o maintain_v itself_o since_o with_o the_o hebrews_n who_o notion_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o use_v the_o future_n be_v wont_a to_o denote_v a_o act_n accustom_a â—rdue_n so_o as_o john_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v think_v here_o to_o relate_v 4._o chap._n 4._o what_o then_o in_o the_o vision_n be_v do_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n but_o what_o occasion_n require_v shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o afterward_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o vision_n if_o at_o any_o time_n occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n shall_v happen_v he_o see_v do_v by_o they_o and_o so_o that_o at_o length_n i_o may_v end_v i_o conceive_v i_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o â—mperiall_a session_n answer_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o elder_n to_o thâ—_n levites_n and_o priest_n the_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o four_o campâ—_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a session_n to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a encamp_a in_o the_o wilderness_n whâ—ch_v thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o large_o by_o i_o to_o be_v handle_v because_o â—o_o serve_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o typeâ—â—n_a the_o revelation_n to_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o
god_n so_o great_o in_o danger_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o christ_n standerdbearer_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o force_n and_o be_v even_o conquer_v to_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n be_v slay_v with_o admirable_a slaughter_n discomfit_v and_o put_v to_o â—light_n until_o at_o last_o the_o estate_n grow_v desperate_a there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v find_v to_o succour_v any_o more_o the_o roman_a religion_n enter_v into_o ruin_n with_o so_o great_a a_o crash_n so_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v set_v â—ut_v by_o those_o lofty_a allegory_n pertain_v to_o this_o seal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o fulfil_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n for_o the_o note_n of_o which_o in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o shall_v happen_v the_o seal_n which_o hitherto_o have_v go_v before_o do_v serve_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n do_v run_v on_o be_v foreshow_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o prophetical_a 6._o chap._n 6._o allegory_n the_o interpretation_n already_o give_v and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o we_o will_v do_v the_o whole_a context_n be_v first_o see_v â—efore_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v thuâ—_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o haâ—_n opeâ—eath_n sixth_o seal_n and_z lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sâ—n_n become_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o â—he_v whole_a moone_n become_v like_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o figtree_n pa_v her_o unripe_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a windâ—_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o 14._o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o tribune_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o â—very_n bond_n â—an_v and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rockâ—_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hiâ—e_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n aâ—d_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n 17._o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v these_o representation_n of_o terrible_a slaughter_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o be_v ordinary_a use_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o majeâ—onides_n moâ—e_n neb_n part_n 2_o cap_n 29._o the_o arabians_n say_v of_o he_o to_o who_o some_o singular_a misfortune_n have_v happen_v that_o his_o heaven_n iâ—_n turâ—ed_v o_o earth_n or_o have_v falleâ—_n upon_o hiâ—_n earth_n compare_v it_o wâ—â—h_v â—amenâ—_n â—_o 1_o chap._n 6._o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n as_o our_o poet_n also_o have_v their_o figure_n their_o ornament_n so_o jeremy_n chap._n 4._o 24._o he_o describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o tâ—e_v ancient_a chaos_n i_o behold_v the_o earth_n say_v he_o and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o i_o see_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o be_v move_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n and_o they_o be_v disorder_v see_v the_o rest_n likewise_o joel_n chap._n 2._o 10._o of_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o northern_a locust_n the_o earth_n tremble_v say_v he_o before_o he_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v â—he_v sun_n and_o moon_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n withdraw_v their_o brightness_n but_o let_v we_o handle_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o distinct_o behold_v say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o the_o greek_a 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o latin_a word_n terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la not_o do_v full_o express_v the_o greek_a for_o such_o aâ—_n earthquake_n witness_v the_o apostle_n hâ—brewes_n 12._o 26._o upon_o the_o place_n of_o haggai_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o 6._o â—aggai_fw-fr â—_o 6._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.6_o hag._n 2.6_o the_o change_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v which_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o same_o haggaus_n verse_n 21_o 22._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o iâ—terpreteth_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alallteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o further_a explication_n i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v so_o here_o also_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o ruin_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o now_o the_o object_n of_o this_o change_n as_o of_o the_o former_a chance_n also_o under_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o not_o the_o politic_a government_n by_o the_o caesar_n for_o this_o form_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o satan_n as_o prince_n and_o to_o his_o angel_n the_o devil_n this_o devilish_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o storm_n of_o which_o rest_v upon_o this_o seal_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o same_o become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n that_o be_v through_o defect_n of_o â—he_n adjective_n become_v ellipsim_fw-la ellipsim_fw-la as_o red_a as_o blood_n now_o it_o be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o ligth_n where_o in_o the_o sun_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v black_a but_o the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o moon_n red_a to_o which_o that_o of_o esay_n chap._n 13._o 10._o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o babylon_n be_v altogether_o like_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v darken_v 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v forth_o her_o light_n septuagiat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mattheu_fw-la 24._o 29._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o aben_n ezra_n of_o that_o in_o the_o same_o esay_n câ—ap_n 24._o concern_v the_o dstruction_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n all_o on_o as_o in_o this_o seal_n will_v puâ—nish_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n a_o high_a aâ—d_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o moon_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v both_o 23._o verse_n 23._o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o hide_v their_o face_n for_o shame_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v iâ—_n mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o but_o what_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o will_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a demonarchie_n hearken_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o thou_o shall_v hear_v anon_o in_o the_o follow_a vision_n every_o kingdom_n and_o body_n of_o government_n resemble_v the_o world_n as_o the_o part_n also_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o star_n serve_v for_o that_o representation_n star_n representation_n that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o world_n to_o figure_v thing_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o chimi_fw-la call_v philosophy_n proceed_v from_o the_o arabian_n and_o egyptian_n wherein_o all_o most_o every_o worldly_a body_n liken_v to_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compact_v of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o star_n for_o proof_n whereof_o to_o omit_v other_o that_o on_o place_n of_o esay_n suffice_v chap._n 51._o 15._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o â—oasts_n be_v his_o name_n 16._o and_o i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v i_o give_v thou_o my_o law_n and_o cover_v thou_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven's_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o
the_o speech_n be_v here_o be_v they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o direct_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n use_v those_o man_n for_o execution_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o decree_n but_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o such_o plague_n as_o be_v of_o less_o extent_n and_o not_o so_o great_a to_o wit_n which_o rest_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a world_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o head_n at_o least_o of_o that_o world_n be_v to_o 8._o chap._n 8._o cure_v in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o which_o representation_n here_o also_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tacit_o resemble_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v earth_n sea_n rivers_n heaven_n star_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o body_n of_o every_o empire_n may_v have_v also_o his_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o that_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a bottom_n and_o basis_n on_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n may_v rest_v the_o sea_n likewise_o which_o by_o environ_v its_o earth_n bear_v altogether_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o largeness_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n the_o politic_a river_n also_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o river_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o their_o sea_n and_o thither_o return_v such_o be_v provincial_n magistrates_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o dominion_n together_o with_o the_o province_n themselves_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n to_o conclude_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o sovereign_a power_n resemble_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n in_o the_o worldly_a heaven_n this_o analogy_n be_v observe_v the_o interpretation_n as_o altogether_o confirm_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n will_v so_o be_v easy_a and_o altogether_o the_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n now_o that_o there_o be_v so_o oft_o repetition_n of_o the_o three_o part_n as_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o johns_n time_n the_o which_o seem_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o that_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o be_v 4._o verse_n 3_o 4._o say_v that_o the_o dragâ—n_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o tail_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o empire_n these_o thing_n thus_o settle_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o several_n and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o come_v hayle_n and_o fire_n 7._o verse_n 7._o mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o the_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n 8._o chap._n 8._o 8._o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n dye_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n perish_v and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o 1â—_n 1â—_n heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n 12._o 12._o be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n enter_v at_o the_o roman_a idol_n government_n now_o at_o length_n beat_v down_o and_o shake_v at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o be_v about_o to_o strike_v the_o first_o blow_n to_o the_o empire_n now_o enter_v into_o ruin_n it_o destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o hail_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v it_o waste_v the_o territory_n or_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o wit_n the_o basis_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o political_a universe_n with_o a_o terrible_a and_o bloody_a break_n in_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n it_o vanquisheth_z and_o consume_v the_o noble_n and_o common_a people_n you_o may_v see_v the_o representation_n of_o hayle_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o signify_v a_o hostile_a violent_a assault_n esay_n chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o he_o point_v at_o salmanassar_n as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o a_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o hand_n verse_n 3._o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n also_o esay_n 30.30_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n 31._o because_o 8._o chap._n 8._o assur_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o hail_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o lightning_n especial_o in_o the_o hot_a region_n therefore_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o hail_n be_v join_v fire_n as_o well_o here_o by_o john_n and_o esay_n as_o also_o psal_n 18._o 13_o 14._o yea_o in_o the_o history_n exod._n 9_o 23._o but_o john_n have_v miâ—ed_v blood_n also_o beyond_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v show_v by_o this_o token_n the_o whole_a representation_n to_o reflect_v upon_o slaughter_n concern_v the_o representation_n of_o hail_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v also_o esay_n 32._o 19_o and_o there_o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v furthermore_o the_o same_o paraphra_v do_v teach_v that_o tree_n in_o prophetical_a parable_n do_v signify_v great_a lord_n and_o wealthy_a man_n which_o for_o oak_n of_o basan_n esay_n 2._o 13._o have_v put_v prince_n of_o the_o province_n for_o cedar_n esay_n 14._o 8._o wealthy_a man_n for_o fir_n tree_n sometime_o prince_n esay_n 37._o 24._o sometime_o king_n â—say_n 14._o 8._o by_o who_o also_o that_o of_o zach._n 11._o 2._o howleô_o fir_n tree_n because_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o the_o magnificent_a be_v spoil_v howle_v you_o oak_n of_o basan_n because_o the_o fence_a wood_n be_v fall_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a howle_v you_o king_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v break_v who_o so_o be_v rich_a be_v spoil_v howle_v you_o ruler_n of_o province_n because_o the_o country_n of_o your_o fortitude_n be_v waste_v whence_o from_o the_o analogy_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o green_a grass_n be_v take_v for_o the_o common_a people_n when_o as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o tree_n now_o that_o we_o may_v pick_v something_o out_o of_o history_n concern_v the_o event_n i_o will_v derive_v until_o something_o more_o certain_a shall_v appear_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o trumpet_n from_o the_o death_n of_o theodoâ—ius_n the_o first_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 395_o because_o than_o christian_a religion_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a common_a term_n of_o the_o former_a seal_n end_v and_o this_o beginning_n the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n something_o attempt_v before_o but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o empire_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altarium_fw-la the_o altar_n place_n sacrarium_fw-la the_o holy_a place_n and_o change_v the_o order_n the_o glossary_a of_o philoxenus_n have_v it_o thus_o sacrarium_fw-la 11._o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o god_n be_v thysiasterium_fw-la but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v comprehend_v right_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n where_o likewise_o all_o that_o enclosure_n which_o compass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o court_n as_o it_o appear_v exod._n 40._o 33._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o court_n which_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o measure_v but_o the_o late_a court_n be_v set_v forth_o plain_a enough_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n in_o this_o since_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v without_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v harbour_v it_o be_v command_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v measure_v but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o account_v for_o profane_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o not_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n do_v mutual_o expound_v themselves_o since_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n for_o divine_a exercise_n for_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v only_o one_o court_n into_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n ordinary_o to_o enter_v there_o be_v no_o outer_a court_n but_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n thereupon_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v that_o underfoot_o 42._o month_n but_o for_o the_o relative_a that_o there_o be_v place_v a_o substantive_a and_o sure_o the_o same_o which_o declare_v the_o thing_n design_v by_o the_o antecedent_n the_o holy_a city_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v tread_v underfoot_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o the_o enallage_n of_o the_o substantive_a for_o the_o relative_a be_v very_o usual_a as_o well_o in_o this_o book_n as_o else_o where_o to_o wit_n when_o either_o the_o substantive_a which_o go_v before_o be_v repeat_v instead_o of_o the_o relative_a or_o the_o synonimie_n thereof_o be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o relative_a a_o example_n of_o the_o late_a manner_n thou_o have_v here_o and_o act_n 25._o 21._o and_o sure_o what_o else_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o take_v it_o then_o to_o be_v trodaen_fw-mi under_o foot_n and_o what_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o gentile_n tread_v under_o foot_n except_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o that_o these_o word_n also_o no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a 11._o chap._n 11._o city_n may_v seem_v mutual_o to_o expound_v themselves_o a_o plot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o court_n thereof_o the_o plot_n the_o inner_a court_n the_o outer_a court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o temple_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o holy_a place_n the_o offering_n altar_n thysiasterium_fw-la the_o altar_n place_n to_o these_o two_o court_n which_o be_v no_o more_o the_o scripture_n mention_v a_o three_o be_v add_v in_o after_o age_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o herodian_a temple_n by_o the_o build_n of_o another_o wall_n more_o compass_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o gentile_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a but_o be_v not_o account_v for_o holy_a moreover_o there_o be_v write_v upon_o pillar_n there_o set_v as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o latin_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o atrium_n sanctum_fw-la 11._o chap._n 11._o transire_fw-la alienigenam_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o a_o stranger_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a court_n josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 6._o graec_fw-la 18._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o gentile_n take_v up_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n two_o witness_n or_o prophet_n from_o god_n preach_v mourning_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n these_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shall_v bewail_v with_o continual_a complaint_n that_o filthy_a and_o lamentable_a pollution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o continual_o to_o be_v monitor_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n idolise_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o guide_v to_o his_o saint_n keep_v the_o faith_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o famous_a pair_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n elias_n and_o elisaeus_n under_o the_o baaliticall_a apostasy_n zorobabel_n and_o jesua_n under_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o wit_v those_o witness_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v manifest_o describe_v by_o their_o number_n condition_n power_n and_o act_n even_o as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o israel_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o babylon_n the_o wilderness_n and_o gentilism_n or_o baalisme_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o behold_v with_o thy_o eye_n reader_n in_o the_o table_n follow_v moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisaeus_n zorobabel_n &_o jesua_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 6._o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n &_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 6._o have_v power_n to_o sâ—â—t_a heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o who_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v 4._o verse_n 4._o fiâ—e_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o may_v see_v numb_a 16._o of_o elia_n a_o king_n chap._n 1._o  _fw-fr now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n and_o i_o will_v give_v say_v he_o unto_o 11._o chap._n 11._o my_o two_o witness_n that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n where_o this_o come_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a pprophecy_n which_o follow_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v be_v exhibit_v not_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o be_v dictate_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n personate_n christ_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n for_o the_o better_a perceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o allegory_n or_o type_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n he_o call_v they_o two_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o type_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v of_o pair_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o zorobabel_n and_o jesua_n to_o my_o eliah_n and_o elisaeus_n to_o my_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o he_o call_v they_o witness_n now_o by_o the_o law_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o witness_n to_o confirm_v every_o word_n add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v two_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o table_n of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v witness_n of_o two_o testament_n that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n to_o wit_n mournful_o be_v wail_v the_o trample_n under_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n 1260_o day_n as_o many_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o 42_o month_n which_o that_o they_o be_v not_o natural_a
have_v eat_v say_v he_o and_o fill_v themselves_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la detrahentque_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o will_v reproach_v i_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o vulgar_a in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o blaspheme_v though_o not_o in_o the_o word_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o detract_v from_o god_n then_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o but_o otherwhere_o he_o express_v the_o word_n also_o as_o jerm_v 23._o 15._o 17._o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v pollution_n go_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o land_n they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v i_o â—ow_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o idolater_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o crookedness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o these_o if_o you_o please_v may_v be_v add_v for_o illustration_n sake_n that_o the_o profanation_n of_o antiochus_n wherewith_o he_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 6._o and_o 2_o mac._n 8._o 4._o and_o that_o kimchi_n interprete_v that_o of_o gen._n 4._o 26._o then_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v by_o call_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o acception_n not_o much_o different_a thus_o then_o man_n go_v astray_o after_o idolâ—_n and_o the_o invocation_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v but_o how_o right_o i_o inquire_v not_o yet_o so_o he_o have_v turn_v it_o and_o take_v it_o hereupon_o with_o the_o school_n doctor_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n one_o when_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v 12._o chap._n 12._o not_o unto_o he_o another_o when_o that_o be_v take_v from_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o a_o three_o when_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n as_o in_o idolatry_n for_o even_o as_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n reproach_v her_o husband_n so_o the_o church_n prostitute_v herself_o to_o idol_n reproach_v god_n since_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 6._o verse_n 6._o what_o heretofore_o he_o have_v speak_v general_o concern_v blasphemy_n here_o he_o special_o prosecute_v and_o distinguish_v a_o threefold_a idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o first_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n ascribe_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n wisd_v 14._o 21._o or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o person_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v which_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n second_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v tabernacle_n dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_a his_o tabernacle_n personal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14_o and_o joh._n 2._o 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v not_o that_o also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o much_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n hebr._n 9_o 11._o this_o tabernacle_n i_o say_v the_o beast_n blaspheme_v while_o he_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o make_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o transubstantiate_a priest_n and_o therefore_o adore_v the_o bread_n instead_o of_o christ_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n afresh_o also_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o heaven_n while_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o idol_n which_o he_o worship_v by_o their_o name_n what_o a_o reproach_n be_v this_o against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n yea_o and_o a_o contumely_n also_o against_o christ_n their_o lord_n in_o derogation_n of_o who_o prerogative_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v set_v up_o even_o against_o their_o will_n as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n patroness_n and_o protector_n of_o mortal_a man_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v out_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v devil_n and_o their_o office_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n and_o the_o beast_n not_o content_a with_o this_o alone_a moreover_o disgrace_v the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o contumelious_a and_o wicked_a fable_n and_o miracle_n that_o thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o sin_v more_o 13._o chap._n 13._o by_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o or_o by_o contumelious_a fable_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o blasphemy_n it_o follow_v concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n impiety_n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n by_o persecute_v the_o saint_n for_o moreover_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o say_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o 7._o verse_n 7._o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o in_o daniel_n thus_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o 7.21_o dan._n 7.21_o they_o but_o with_o what_o saint_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o seed_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o although_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o certain_a war_n against_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a go_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o this_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n notwithstanding_o another_o manner_n of_o war_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o appear_v verse_n 10._o where_n concern_v the_o like_a recompense_n talio_n recompense_n talio_n at_o length_n to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o war_n therefore_o that_o be_v wage_v with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o yet_o handle_v the_o description_n not_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beast_n but_o the_o secular_a with_o which_o a_o war_n of_o another_o kind_n will_v scarce_o agree_v proper_o but_o this_o war_n the_o beast_n do_v not_o wage_v present_o at_o his_o beginning_n but_o after_o he_o have_v come_v to_o his_o perfection_n year_n perfection_n 1._o the_o 1200_o year_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o expedition_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n and_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o call_v of_o who_o there_o be_v such_o a_o slaughter_n that_o through_o france_n alone_o if_o p._n perionius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o war_n make_v a_o right_a account_n there_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n for_o this_o cruelty_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o burn_a man_n alive_a loss_n of_o their_o good_n banishment_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v in_o so_o cruel_a a_o persecution_n to_o the_o true_a name_n of_o a_o war_n whole_a army_n be_v muster_v against_o they_o and_o with_o those_o expedition_n bear_v the_o cross_n first_o appoint_v against_o the_o saracen_n now_o turn_v against_o christian_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a and_o pure_a religion_n who_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n they_o rage_v with_o incredible_a fury_n and_o cruelty_n about_o seventy_o year_n history_n of_o this_o slaughter_n 13._o chap._n 13._o be_v ordinary_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o dispose_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o thuanus_n a_o excellent_a historian_n but_o of_o the_o other_o side_n against_o the_o waldenses_n say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n when_o as_o exquisite_a punishment_n do_v little_o prevail_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v unreasonable_o apply_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o daily_o increase_v whole_a army_n at_o length_n be_v muster_v neither_o be_v the_o war_n fight_v against_o they_o of_o less_o weight_n then_o that_o which_o we_o fore_o wage_v against_o the_o saracen_n of_o
worship_v that_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o what_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o crafty_a fetch_n he_o compass_v it_o that_o he_o declare_v particular_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o â—â—â—â—th_v great_a wonder_n so_o thâ—â—_n he_o makethâ—fire_o come_v 13._o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o 12._o chap._n 12._o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o he_o live_v for_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n van_n and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o copulative_a but_o also_o disjunctive_a rational_a causal_n ordinative_a explanative_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sense_n require_v which_o once_o to_o have_v show_v let_v it_o suffice_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o pseudopropheticall_a or_o pontificial_a beast_n be_v the_o author_n unto_o the_o nation_n of_o establish_v that_o ten_o horn_a beast_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n revive_v for_o by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v in_o the_o sixth_o head_n which_o at_o length_n be_v form_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n that_o wound_v receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dragon_n seem_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o the_o dragon-worshipping_a beast_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o new_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n like_o the_o former_a for_o the_o roman_a beast_n of_o the_o last_o head_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v in_o the_o sixth_o head_n he_o say_v say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ake_v 14._o verse_n 14._o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v his_o image_n in_o such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o live_v that_o be_v and_o so_o at_o length_n the_o beast_n revive_v or_o be_v renew_v for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o image_n be_v to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o angel_n report_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o event_n of_o that_o counsel_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o slay_v beast_n revive_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o at_o large_a say_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—ying_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o he_o revive_v as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 7._o esay_n say_v take_v a_o â—â—mpe_n of_o dry_a fig_n and_o they_o take_v and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o boil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—e_n râ—oâ—vered_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ezechias_n or_o the_o boil_v doubtless_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o secular_a beast_n that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o grâ—at_a authority_n and_o thereupon_o his_o mortal_a wound_n recover_v that_o be_v the_o dragon_n imprint_v the_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o authority_n upon_o a_o beast_n of_o another_o religion_n while_o he_o place_v his_o angel_n or_o 13._o chap._n 13._o daemon_n 13._o daemon_n devil_n not_o indeed_o as_o in_o time_n past_a by_o those_o title_n by_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o good_a angel_n yea_o and_o o_o blasphemy_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o who_o worship_v idol_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o he_o call_v they_o worship_v devil_n yea_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o full_a image_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n the_o pope_n himself_o also_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o certain_a emperor_n worshipper_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v do_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v which_o although_o john_n or_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o history_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o here_o special_o touch_v yet_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o image_n he_o will_v have_v it_o comprehend_v a_o part_n of_o that_o similitude_n wherein_o the_o slay_a beast_n be_v resemble_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o image_n now_o of_o the_o wonder_n use_v for_o persuasion_n thereof_o he_o do_v say_v he_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o even_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v here_o not_o unwilling_o fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o graserus_n if_o it_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o this_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o proverbial_a hyperbole_n 〈◊〉_d hyperbole_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n yea_o even_o such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o far_o different_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o eliah_n himself_o by_o which_o he_o do_v vindicate_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n common_o say_v graserus_n do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o that_o miracle_n of_o eliah_n that_o they_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o all_o wonderful_a work_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o please_v here_o with_o let_v he_o follow_v the_o complutense_n read_v witness_v also_o by_o many_o other_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v great_a wonder_n and_o cause_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o as_o if_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o large_o set_v forth_o afterward_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n let_v he_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o mean_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v use_v to_o induce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o frame_v anew_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v in_o his_o sixth_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o provision_n of_o miracle_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o one_o 13._o chap._n 13._o of_o which_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o nation_n unto_o error_n by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v break_v the_o contumacy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o stubborn_a for_o both_o these_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o tend_v be_v handle_v in_o order_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o wonder_n in_o these_o word_n and_o 14._o verse_n 14._o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la but_o concern_v 16._o verse_n 16._o excommunication_n in_o these_o he_o cause_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v 17._o verse_n 17._o or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n whereby_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a anathema_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o commerce_n with_o other_o and_o that_o true_o be_v not_o unapt_o resemble_v to_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o lighten_v for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v any_o one_o over_o to_o that_o eternal_a fire_n other_z then_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n especial_o since_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n from_o god_n be_v again_o and_o again_o in_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o asphaltites_n where_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n yea_o
a_o vinedresser_n sickle_n for_o the_o tread_v christ_n himself_o the_o king_n accompany_v with_o a_o heavenly_a troop_n of_o horseman_n which_o out_o of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 19_o which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v may_v evident_o appear_v for_o there_o john_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o 11._o verse_n 11._o which_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o with_o righteousness_n he_o judge_v and_o make_v war_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v 13._o 13._o with_o a_o vesture_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v 14._o 14._o in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n and_o clothe_v with_o white_a silk_n and_o clean_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o 15._o 15._o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o speak_v and_o furthermore_o in_o the_o context_n to_o which_o we_o give_v light_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o gather_v or_o cut_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n be_v the_o same_o also_o as_o do_v tread_v the_o winepress_v but_o only_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o cut_v cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_v which_o be_v do_v the_o winepress_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o by_o who_o but_o by_o christ_n the_o king_n come_v forth_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o heavenly_a troop_n of_o horseman_n that_o forsooth_o it_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v signify_v by_o mention_v of_o horse_n 20._o verse_n 20._o immediate_o add_v and_o blood_n say_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_v even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o wherefore_o be_v that_o concern_v horse_n insert_v unless_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o may_v give_v notice_n that_o the_o winepress_v shall_v be_v tread_v by_o he_o to_o who_o that_o company_n of_o horseman_n belong_v that_o therefore_o i_o may_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o vintage_n the_o angel_n the_o vintager_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o government_n of_o who_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o shall_v lop_v 14._o chap._n 14._o and_o cut_v away_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o that_o his_o cut_n off_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o armageddon_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v tread_v they_o at_o his_o come_n according_a to_o which_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v this_o self_n same_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 8_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 8_o now_o both_o as_o well_o the_o harvest_n as_o the_o vintage_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o harvest_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o there_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o suppliant_n be_v say_v to_o come_v general_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o vintage_n rather_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n against_o who_o the_o wicked_a one_o exercise_v cruelty_n with_o slaughter_n and_o torment_n and_o sacrifice_v then_o to_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n which_o call_v for_o this_o come_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n even_o the_o fire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o be_v common_o know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o 18._o verse_n 18._o the_o martyr_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n for_o sure_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n will_v bestow_v neither_o prosperity_n upon_o the_o church_n nor_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o their_o enemy_n without_o their_o prayer_n so_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n concern_v the_o widow_n weary_v the_o unjust_a judge_n with_o her_o clamour_n the_o apodosis_n the_o apodosis_n application_n be_v that_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n constrain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o elect_n will_v at_o length_n rise_v up_o to_o their_o revenge_n add_v hereunto_o that_o when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v first_o call_v into_o remembrance_n by_o god_n at_o the_o incense_n offer_v hear_v therefore_o â—_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o father_n remembrance_n so_o many_o humble_a supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o many_o groaning_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o slay_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o when_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v seem_v unto_o thou_o most_o fit_a shall_v come_v arise_v reap_v the_o harvest_n and_o gather_v the_o grape_n thus_o far_o reader_n i_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v in_o this_o more_o large_a kind_n of_o interpret_n and_o no_o further_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_n i_o only_o give_v prophetical_a essay_n to_o wit_n part_n of_o those_o which_o three_o or_o four_o year_n ago_o i_o have_v communicate_v private_o to_o my_o friend_n upon_o most_o of_o the_o apocalyptique_a vision_n those_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v reader_n i_o commend_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n and_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v a_o favourable_a construction_n 17._o chap._n 17._o thereof_o until_o our_o good_a god_n almighty_a shall_v bestow_v ability_n and_o leisure_n upon_o i_o to_o finish_v these_o also_o in_o the_o same_o method_n with_o the_o former_a except_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n shall_v prohibit_v i_o moreover_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o in_o these_o i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v so_o strict_a a_o order_n of_o chapter_n but_o i_o have_v set_v the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n before_o the_o vision_n of_o vyal_n which_o yet_o john_n have_v set_v after_o whether_o because_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vyal_n have_v declare_v it_o or_o because_o he_o will_v put_v it_o as_o a_o key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n vision_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o both_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o interpreter_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o historian_n do_v 17._o at_o chap._n 17._o concern_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christianity_n the_o metropolis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o we_o now_o call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v not_o only_o a_o harlot_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n city_n of_o harlot_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n christian_n spiritual_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o where_o reader_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o observe_v even_o this_o first_o because_o we_o be_v now_o about_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v not_o define_v and_o mark_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o any_o other_o heresy_n or_o error_n than_o that_o spiritual_a fornication_n so_o much_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o ancient_a israel_n also_o this_o only_a therefore_o as_o a_o cynosura_n a_o cynosura_n guide_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o he_o whosoever_o will_v search_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o beginning_n progress_n stay_v and_o decrease_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n that_o which_o be_v seek_v may_v even_o palpable_o be_v perceive_v but_o if_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v either_o fail_v or_o be_v uncertain_a for_o though_o this_o babylon_n be_v guilty_a of_o other_o error_n yea_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o harlot_n and_o whore_n be_v infamous_a for_o other_o vice_n and_o crime_n also_o yet_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mark_v that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n with_o none_o of_o those_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v either_o symptom_n only_o of_o that_o apostasy_n or_o adventitious_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v alike_o common_a to_o other_o time_n and_o sect_n or_o if_o the_o heresy_n shall_v happy_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n as_o
signify_v trajan_n from_o the_o west_n who_o reign_n with_o hadrian_n his_o successor_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o seal_n a_o man_n show_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n signify_v septimius_n severus_n from_o the_o south_n and_o by_o the_o balance_n verse_n 5._o 6._o in_o his_o hand_n justice_n and_o careful_a provision_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o his_o time_n and_o alexander_n the_o four_o seal_n a_o eagle_n show_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n signify_v maximinus_n from_o the_o north_n in_o his_o time_n and_o gallus_n verse_n 7._o 8._o volusianus_n and_o decius_n the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n meet_v together_o therefore_o call_v mortifer_fw-la the_o five_o seal_n no_o beast_n horse_n norride_a enter_v from_o aurelianus_n vâ—â—â—_n 9_o 10_o 11_o in_o anno_fw-la 268._o wherein_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n the_o six_o seal_n a_o admirable_a shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o signify_v the_o change_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n heathen_a by_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o chap._n 7._o trumpet_n there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o church_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o company_n of_o 144000._o to_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 12000_o in_o verse_n 4._o 5._o reckon_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o unusual_a order_n yet_o in_o that_o type_n such_o as_o may_v best_o represent_v the_o profession_n of_o pure_a religion_n miraculous_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o conspire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fence_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n apt_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o israel_n the_o number_n 12._o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o apostolic_a race_n and_o by_o multiply_v express_v the_o apostolic_a pregenic_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o innumerable_a palmebearer_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o ample_a estate_n of_o every_o nation_n people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n &_o â—_o praise_v god_n the_o seven_o seal_n contain_v seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o chap._n â—_o alarm_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o sevenfold_a order_n of_o plague_n the_o four_o first_o of_o less_o extent_n the_o first_o trumpet_n waste_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o a_o terrible_a break_n in_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n for_o by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o people_n or_o political_a verse_n 7._o universe_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v habitable_a world_n this_o happen_v from_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anno_fw-la 395._o by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n and_o by_o the_o barbarian_n radagaiso_n be_v their_o captain_n anno_fw-la 404._o and_o by_o the_o vandal_n and_o alane_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 405_o 6._o the_o second_o trumpet_n assail_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a verse_n â—_o 9_o empire_n express_v by_o the_o sea_n rome_n be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n anno_fw-la 410._o after_o which_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v daily_o cut_v off_o until_o anno_fw-la 455._o that_o gensericus_fw-la take_v and_o spoil_v rome_n again_o after_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 456._o the_o three_o trumpet_n utter_o throw_v down_o the_o roman_a hesperus_n or_o western_a caesar_n anno_fw-la 476._o fetch_v his_o last_o breath_n under_o verse_n 10_o 11._o the_o fatal_a name_n of_o augustulus_n a_o prince_n of_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o resemble_v by_o a_o fall_a star_n call_v wormwood_n the_o four_o trumpet_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o roman_a verse_n 12._o majesty_n shine_v till_o then_o under_o ostrogothean_a king_n when_o the_o consulship_n of_o rome_n fail_v anno_fw-la 542._o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n verse_n 13._o the_o five_o or_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n send_v the_o hostile_a hand_n of_o chap._n 9_o saracen_n and_o arabian_n in_o the_o type_n of_o locust_n not_o only_o to_o destroy_v verse_n 3._o and_o waste_v from_o the_o year_n 830_o to_o 980._o that_o be_v 150._o year_n or_o five_o month_n of_o year_n but_o also_o to_o poison_v with_o the_o venomous_a doctrine_n of_o muhamedisme_n the_o locust_n have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o destroyer_n verse_n 11._o the_o six_o or_o second_o woe_n trumpet_n lose_v the_o four_o angel_n verse_n 13_o 14._o that_o be_v the_o four_o sultany_n or_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o turk_n be_v part_v be_v before_o restrain_v at_o euphrates_n which_o lose_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 1300._o unite_n themselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o ottoman_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o a_o prophetical_a day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n be_v 396._o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1057._o wherein_n tangrolipix_n have_v take_v the_o royal_a city_n bagdad_n from_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n be_v prepare_v to_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1453._o constantinople_n verse_n 15._o be_v then_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o verse_n 16._o thousand_o thousand_o their_o munition_n gun_n and_o ordnance_n express_v verse_n 17._o by_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n the_o seven_o or_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n chap_n 10._o of_o the_o little_a book_n it_o contain_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o verse_n 7._o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o event_n be_v declare_v in_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o cry_n upon_o which_o seven_a â—_z utter_a their_o verse_n 6._o verse_n 3._o voice_n which_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o write_v verâ—_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n wherein_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v follow_v to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v fit_v by_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o take_v the_o book_n and_o eat_v it_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n the_o measured_a court_n set_v forth_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o christiâ—n_a church_n conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n short_o after_o to_o ensue_v and_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o court_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v it_o not_o be_v god_n workmanship_n but_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatrous_a worship_n renew_v or_o antichristian_a apostasy_n to_o reign_v forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n while_o this_o court_n be_v profane_v two_o witness_n bewail_v the_o profanation_n veâ—s_n 3._o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n 1260._o day_n answerable_a to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o profanation_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v execute_v at_o the_o phyall_n and_o debar_v the_o new_a idolater_n from_o the_o hope_n verse_n 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 6._o the_o destiny_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o suffer_v to_o be_v verse_n 7._o inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a seven-headed_a beast_n these_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n suffer_v a_o mystical_a death_n and_o lie_v unbury_v three_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n or_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o upon_o a_o commotion_n and_o alteration_n of_o political_a affair_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o verse_n 12_o 13._o now_o it_o be_v be_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o old_a city_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v at_o the_o five_o phyall_n wherein_o shall_v be_v slay_v â—000_n man_n of_o name_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o company_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n from_o the_o east_n or_o the_o jew_n shall_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o the_o beast_n i._o the_o pope_n shall_v change_v his_o form_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o metropolis_n rome_n by_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o so_o this_o vision_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o open_a book_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n the_o roman_a empire_n worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o chap._n 12._o devil_n in_o idol_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n represent_v verse_n 3_o 4._o by_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o bring_v
1â—_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n begin_v at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o the_o thrust_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n therefore_o since_o the_o say_a time_n be_v of_o equal_a continuance_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o they_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o whole_a in_o termediate_v space_n of_o time_n and_o likewise_o at_o length_n end_v their_o course_n together_o that_o the_o time_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v commence_v from_o the_o same_o beginning_n or_o term_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap._n for_o when_o as_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o michael_n than_o the_o woman_n escape_v from_o his_o presence_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 6_o and_o 14._o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o destroy_v she_o now_o enter_v thither_o in_o the_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17._o ver_fw-la he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 17._o stand_v 17._o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o greek_n of_o aldus_fw-la a_o 1518._o and_o the_o syriaque_fw-la interpreter_n who_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a turn_v it_o et_fw-la steâ—tit_fw-la and_o he_o stand_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n copy_n have_v it_o et_fw-la steâ—i_fw-la and_o i_o stand_v and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n vers_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n thence_o ascend_a chap._n 13.1_o he_o give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n there_o verse_n 2._o chap._n 11._o the_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v likewise_o equal_a be_v finish_v together_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o also_o begin_v together_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o do_v synchronize_v now_o that_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n end_v together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n that_o also_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 11._o chap._n where_o aswell_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o period_n of_o their_o mourn_a prophecy_n as_o that_o great_a earthquake_n wherewith_o the_o imperial_a citiâ—_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v abolish_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o moment_n wherein_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n go_v out_o and_o the_o three_o woe_n or_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v forth_o with_o ensue_v for_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o witness_n who_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v slay_v be_v even_o ready_a to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o this_o finish_v when_o they_o sâ—all_v finish_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revive_v by_o god_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 7._o 11._o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n the_o same_o hour_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o 7._o trumpet_n sound_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n verse_n 15._o the_o synch_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o court_n or_o holy_a city_n 11._o chap_n 11._o possess_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o court_n or_o holy_a city_n possess_v by_o the_o gentile_n do_v contemporize_v it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n chap._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o as_o also_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o when_o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v end_v as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o gentile_n which_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enrage_v at_o the_o find_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o hitherto_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o court_n of_o the_o outer_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o which_o now_o therefore_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o synchronisme_n be_v call_v into_o question_n by_o none_o to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o remembrance_n the_o synch_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o beast_n 1â—_n chap._n 11_o &_o 12._o &_o 1â—_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n if_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n do_v agree_v â—n_o time_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o will_v agree_v in_o time_n also_o with_o the_o beast_n with_o which_o the_o witness_n agree_v in_o time_n and_o therefore_o also_o with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o thâ—_n beast_n agree_v in_o time_n so_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v synchronize_v each_o with_o other_o the_o second_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o two_o borned_a beast_n who_o be_v also_o the_o false_a prophet_n 13._o chap._n 13._o with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o founder_n or_o erector_n of_o that_o seven_o head_a beast_n wear_v crown_n upon_o his_o ten_o horn_n which_o after_o his_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o anew_o restore_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o certain_a former_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v full_a 42._o month_n chap._n 13._o v._n 3_o 5_o 12_o 14_o 15._o which_o be_v do_v he_o do_v exercise_v all_o his_o power_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o also_o do_v show_v or_o work_n great_a wonder_n in_o his_o sight_n verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o at_o length_n this_o very_a same_o two_o horn_a beast_n which_o john_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o false_a prophet_n together_o with_o that_o other_o beast_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o have_v do_v the_o wonder_n as_o inseparable_a companion_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n chap._n 19_o v._n 20._o when_o therefore_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n give_v i_o leave_v for_o plainness_n so_o to_o call_v the_o seven_o head_a beast_n restore_v and_o the_o two_o horn_a false_a prophet_n be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o either_o in_o their_o rise_n or_o in_o their_o ruin_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o one_o excrcise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o necessary_o contemporize_v through_o their_o whole_a time_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o perceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o state_n of_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n describe_v have_v 13._o then_o that_o of_o the_o instauration_n or_o of_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v ten_o horn_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o description_n do_v make_v evident_a for_o whatsoever_o evil_a the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v whatsoever_o worship_n or_o adoration_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o instauration_n or_o heal_v of_o his_o wound_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o head_n or_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o â—stauration_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n chap._n 17._o for_o there_o when_o five_o head_n have_v fall_v that_o be_v have_v fulfil_v their_o 10._o verse_n 10._o course_n and_o the_o fix_v even_o then_o in_o johns_n time_n be_v in_o be_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o horn_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o come_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n a_o apendix_n concern_v the_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o falâ—e_a prophet_n likewise_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o of_o both_o these_o the_o title_n of_o the_o
wind_n whâ—ch_v hitherto_o they_o have_v restray_v for_o who_o also_o a_o caveat_n be_v give_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o fiâ—t_z trumpet_z chap._n 9_o verse_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v at_o least_o by_o that_o mark_n know_v that_o seal_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o end_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n since_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seal_v one_o after_o another_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v â—o_o be_v interrupt_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o 144000._o seal_v which_o follow_v the_o seal_n be_v over_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o immediate_o sucâ—eedeth_v the_o say_v sixth_o seal_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o seal_n as_o i_o judge_v have_v in_o his_o marvellous_a council_n take_v order_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o beast_n beginning_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n since_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o orderly_a succession_n of_o the_o seal_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v interrupt_v shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o interposition_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_v chap._n 7._o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v contemporize_v with_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o since_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v end_v at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o 42._o month_n of_o the_o beast_n end_v there_o also_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o that_o the_o 42._o month_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o witness_n their_o contemporary_n be_v to_o be_v end_v at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n synch_n 1._o §_o 3._o where_o out_o of_o 12_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v show_v when_o the_o witness_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v dead_a three_o day_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n of_o their_o mourn_a pprophecy_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n be_v cause_v the_o same_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o 13_o verse_n 13_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o beast_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o witness_n agereâ—_n animam_fw-la agereâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v suffer_v be_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o time_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n this_o shall_v happen_v the_o spirit_n have_v immediate_o join_v the_o 14._o verse_n 14._o second_o woe_n that_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n even_o then_o to_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o three_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o come_v anon_o which_o character_n another_o guide_n of_o this_o great_a synchronisme_n i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n even_o chief_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o of_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o this_o great_a and_o universal_a frame_n of_o the_o open_a book_n and_o prophecy_n of_o seal_n shall_v be_v turn_v for_o otherwise_o both_o this_o warning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o follow_v forthwith_o in_o right_a and_o natural_a order_n shall_v have_v be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o seal_n chap._n 10._o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o that_o place_n foreshow_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o proclamation_n light_o only_a yet_o as_o much_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o at_o the_o sound_v thereof_o the_o mystery_n declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n shall_v 10.7_o chap._n 10.7_o be_v consummate_a he_o will_v a_o little_a while_n withhold_v and_o defer_v the_o sound_v thereof_o and_o the_o express_a definition_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v not_o without_o some_o weighty_a cause_n to_o wit_n until_o a_o transition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o new_a prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n chap._n 10._o from_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o have_v bring_v up_o the_o first_o vision_n thereof_o the_o course_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v likewise_o run_v over_o to_o the_o lame_a period_n for_o that_o i_o will_v the_o reader_n shall_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o one_o vision_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n repeat_v over_o again_o the_o most_o wise_a spirit_n run_v through_o as_o the_o weaver_n the_o warp_n with_o the_o woof_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o knit_v the_o same_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o curious_a knot_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o direction_n of_o the_o time_n but_o to_o what_o end_n but_o that_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n be_v join_v by_o their_o character_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n so_o fix_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o seal_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o repeat_v pprophecy_n may_v be_v apt_o conjoin_v with_o the_o seal_n furthermore_o lest_o that_o happy_o shall_v raise_v any_o scruple_n in_o any_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n cause_v by_o the_o earthquake_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o requisite_a to_o that_o synohronisme_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v but_o that_o they_o be_v mean_v at_o least_o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o his_o time_n of_o authority_n and_o reign_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o 42._o month_n and_o which_o the_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o witness_n be_v grant_v must_v needs_o end_v together_o with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v be_v remain_v as_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v shall_v be_v so_o unlike_o the_o former_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o same_o but_o also_o not_o long_o after_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o principal_a synchronisme_n be_v well_o ground_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o other_o synchronisme_n may_v be_v easy_o derive_v thence_o and_o knit_v together_o with_o the_o sâ—ales_n the_o second_o synchorisme_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o michael_n 1â—_n chap._n 1â—_n concern_v the_o birth_n oâ—_n the_o child_n bâ—ing_v conâ—â—mporarie_a 7._o chap_n 7._o with_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o next_o antecedent_n of_o the_o succeed_a contemporancy_n for_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n be_v the_o next_o antecedent_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o the_o contention_n of_o mâ—chael_n with_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o next_o antecedent_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o company_n of_o 144000._o seal_v but_o now_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n the_o company_n of_o the_o seal_v and_o the_o beast_n be_v contemporary_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a synchronisme_n the_o three_o synchronismâ—_n of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 16._o chap._n 16._o 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o wrath_n since_o they_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o beast_n synchronisme_n 7._o part_v 1_o thereupon_o necessary_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n begin_v so_o much_o to_o decay_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n yet_o sound_v and_o procee_v to_o that_o ruin_n at_o length_n that_o at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o that_o trumpet_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o power_n of_o 42._o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n synch_n 1._o of_o this_o part_n but_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o that_o ruin_n and_o fatal_a calamity_n before_o that_o the_o five_o vial_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o for_o then_o at_o
wherein_o the_o saint_n approve_v their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n to_o â—od_n while_o the_o beast_n rule_v go_v before_o the_o judgement_n the_o reward_n follow_v the_o decree_n then_o make_v 2_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o further_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o hymn_n of_o praise_n â—ung_a of_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n câ—ap_n 19_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallâ—u-jâ—h_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o almighty_a one_o have_v reign_v ver_fw-la 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n iâ—_n come_v &_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n 3_o but_o of_o all_o most_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n where_o at_o the_o find_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v run_v out_o there_o be_v proclaim_v in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fit_v before_o god_n in_o their_o throne_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v enter_v thy_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v before_o the_o ten_o chap._n ver_fw-la 7._o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o neither_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n mourning_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o period_n of_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o remain_v verse_n 6._o 7._o plain_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o before_o concern_v the_o universal_a dominion_n of_o christ_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o come_v after_o the_o same_o time_n and_o altogether_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n also_o that_o chap._n 12_o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o be_v here_o in_o john_n be_v read_v with_o the_o same_o behaviour_n rite_n and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o have_v swear_v that_o that_o space_n once_o be_v end_v of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o 2._o a_o be_v not_o these_o 〈…〉_o 21_o 2._o time_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o together_o with_o that_o that_o last_o of_o wonder_n shall_v be_v consummate_a he_o which_o here_o desire_v further_a confimation_n let_v he_o use_v the_o character_n of_o the_o former_a synchronisme_n for_o they_o afford_v as_o i_o say_v their_o mutual_a help_n the_o sixth_o synchronisme_n of_o tâ—e_v new_a jerusalem_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o seven_o 1._o chap._n 21.2_o chap._n 11_o 1._o trumpet_n or_o the_o space_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beâ—st_n 1._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o imperial_a kingdom_n of_o the_o almighty_a lord_n god_n both_o begin_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v this_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o hâ—mne_a of_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n which_o in_o the_o former_a synchronisme_n we_o have_v commend_v out_o of_o the_o nineteenth_o chap._n vers_fw-la 6.7_o halliluâ—ah_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n almighty_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v that_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n adorn_v and_o prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o verse_n 9_o come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o even_o she_o shall_v begin_v and_o contemporize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o now_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o belove_a city_n but_o that_o belove_a city_n forthwith_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v be_v say_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o those_o last_o troop_n of_o satan_n then_o let_v loose_a chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v extant_a before_o while_o satan_n be_v yet_o bind_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v two_o other_o either_o for_o confirmation_n or_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o two_o argument_n 3._o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o wherewith_o the_o beast_n be_v dispatch_v and_o abolish_v there_o come_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v tetone_n it_o be_v do_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o so_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v to_o john_n behold_v new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 5_o 6_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a tetone_n it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o omega_n be_o alpha_n â—_o omega_n a_o and_z â—_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n therefore_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o term_n of_o the_o vial_n tetone_n the_o whore_n be_v already_o dispatch_v and_o so_o it_o contemporize_v with_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 17._o show_v unto_o john_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n even_o while_o the_o vial_n be_v in_o pour_v out_o and_o at_o least_o by_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o same_o angel_n of_o vial_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 10._o show_v too_o the_o same_o john_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n to_o become_v glorious_a even_o when_o the_o phial_n be_v now_o end_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v the_o 7_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n of_o the_o numberless_a triumphant_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 7_o vers_n 9_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n â—â—_o â—â—_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n next_o succee_v the_o company_n of_o â—44000_n seal_v but_o that_o company_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o judge_v of_o by_o its_o opposite_a both_o state_n and_o duration_n to_o the_o beast_n with_o who_o it_o contemporize_v end_v with_o the_o beast_n also_o synchronisme_n 4._o part_n 1._o therefore_o the_o palm-bâ—aring_a multitude_n follow_v both_o and_o consequent_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n 2._o the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n be_v the_o citizen_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o of_o both_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o say_v chap._n 7._o 16._o 17._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n any_o more_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lâ—â—d_v they_o to_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o 4._o and_o chap._n 21._o 4._o that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n now_o new_a jerusalem_n contemporize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n also_o the_o apocalyptique_a epoch_n or_o computation_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o epoch_n or_o computation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whether_o thou_o shall_v determine_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianisme_n or_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o church_n or_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v to_o john_n or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v fix_v for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o play_v the_o interpreter_n be_v mindful_a of_o my_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v none_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o thence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o touch_v thing_n do_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o prophecy_n also_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o open_a book_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o account_n if_o the_o very_a word_n
other_o magistrate_n there_o yet_o remain_v but_o these_o be_v all_o take_v away_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o trumpt_a what_o be_v there_o but_o darkness_n and_o a_o total_a eclipse_n of_o the_o light_n aswell_o of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o of_o the_o night_n to_o wit_n which_o appertain_v to_o she_o to_o who_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v due_a the_o representation_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n in_o this_o understanding_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n as_o esay_n 13_o 10._o also_o 60._o 20._o where_o for_o thy_o sun_n shall_v set_v no_o more_o and_o thy_o moon_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wain_n etc._n etc._n the_o targum_fw-la have_v thy_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o cease_v he_o speak_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o thy_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o also_o jer._n 15.9_o where_o concern_v jerusalem_n the_o sun_n thereof_o have_v set_v whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n the_o targum_fw-la turn_v their_o glory_n depart_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o ezâ—k_v 32._o â—_o that_o concern_v pharaoh_n when_o i_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a the_o same_o paraphra_v turn_v it_o tribulation_n shall_v cover_v thou_o when_o i_o shall_v put_v out_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n transfer_v hither_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o achmetâ—s_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sixth_o seaâ—e_n which_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v of_o the_o thrâ—e_a woe_n trumpet_n there_o remain_v yet_o three_o trumpet_n the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o therefore_o difference_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o title_n of_o three_o woe_n for_o after_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o explanation_n of_o the_o 4_o trumpet_n i_o behold_v and_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v also_o â—ha_v 9_o 12._o and_o 11.14_o doubtless_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o christian_n roman_n empire_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o the_o former_a trumpet_n sound_v have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a idol_n the_o trumpet_n which_o remain_v be_v increase_v for_o the_o punish_v now_o of_o a_o double_a sin_n for_o that_o that_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v moreover_o into_o the_o reckon_n of_o a_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o former_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o to_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v conjoin_v this_o elegy_n to_o wit_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plaguer_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v â—â—_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o true_o by_o that_o woe_n and_o the_o former_a repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o shall_v not_o worship_v divils_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o here_o to_o walk_v the_o first_o woe_n trumpeâ—_n or_o the_o five_o trumpeâ—_n the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n be_v long_o since_o past_a that_o have_v send_v out_o to_o 1â—_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1â—_n destroy_v the_o world_n horrible_a band_n of_o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n open_v that_o be_v the_o saraâ—ens_n or_o arabian_n a_o nation_n populous_a and_o innumerable_a like_o locust_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o horrible_a false_a prophecy_n of_o muhamed_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n for_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n be_v muhamadisme_n which_o the_o muhamadan_n impostor_n call_v gslanisâ—e_a this_o new_o 20_o verse_n 20_o obscure_v the_o world_n late_o enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heathenish_a error_n 9â—_n chap._n 9â—_n be_v dispel_v and_o sure_o the_o type_n of_o locust_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a because_o the_o egyptian_a locust_n also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o arabia_n to_o wit_n border_v upon_o egypt_n eastward_o for_o so_o exodus_fw-la 10._o 13._o 14._o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o eastwinde_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o locust_n go_v up_o over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o rest_v in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n beside_o the_o arabian_n be_v liken_v to_o locust_n for_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n judg._n 7._o 12._o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o kedem_fw-la or_o the_o â—ast_n lay_v in_o the_o valley_n like_o grasshopper_n for_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arabian_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v peculiar_o name_v son_n of_o the_o east_n as_o be_v arabia_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o east_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o egypt_n where_o the_o israelite_n learn_v so_o call_v it_o you_o may_v see_v gen._n 10._o 30._o and_o 25._o 6._o 1._o king_n 4._o 30._o esay_n 11._o 14._o jer_z 49_o 28._o perhaps_o also_o mat._n 2.1_o the_o same_o reason_n plain_o for_o which_o asia_n the_o lesser_a be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n natotia_n and_o arabia_n faelix_fw-la seat_v southward_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arabiae_n ayaman_n that_o be_v the_o south_n when_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n matth._n 12._o 42._o but_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n the_o like_a represeination_n of_o loâ—â—â—â—_n concern_v the_o assyrians_n and_o babylonians_n about_o to_o destroy_v judeâ—_n be_v to_o be_v sâ—â—â—e_v in_o â—oell_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o type_n be_v borrow_v who_o shall_v compare_v the_o description_n of_o they_o 9_o chap._n 9_o both_o but_o that_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v â—â—ferred_v to_o hostile_a band_n acâ—metes_n show_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o east_n who_o word_n i_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o he_o â—hap_n 300_o out_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n locust_n without_o doubt_n be_v refer_v general_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a write_v that_o locust_n go_v forth_o by_o divine_a commandment_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n like_o some_o army_n this_o of_o holy_a write_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o indian_n only_o as_o also_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o book_n relish_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n he_o go_v on_o if_o any_o either_o king_n or_o endn_v with_o authority_n shall_v seem_v to_o see_v locust_n go_v forth_o against_o any_o region_n in_o that_o place_n let_v he_o expect_v a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n with_o great_a power_n and_o how_o much_o damage_n the_o locust_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o shall_v they_o hâ—â—t_v now_o therefore_o the_o represâ—â—ntation_n be_v confirm_v we_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deseription_n there_o be_v give_v to_o they_o say_v he_o verse_n 3_o power_n such_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v for_o they_o have_v verse_n 10._o tail_n like_a unto_o 3._o vers._n 3._o scorpion_n and_o in_o they_o sting_n with_o which_o they_o may_v hort_fw-mi and_o ve_fw-la 5_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o only_a power_n proper_a to_o locust_n of_o consume_a and_o waste_v the_o region_n over_o which_o they_o swarm_v but_o like_o monster_n tail_n as_o scorpion_n by_o the_o stroke_n whereof_o they_o also_o diffuse_v their_o venom_n a_o admirable_a thing_n a_o locust_n scorpion_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o evil_n he_o mean_v the_o symbol_n of_o a_o serpentine_a kind_n seem_v to_o declare_v since_o â—_o scorpion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o serpent_n but_o by_o this_o kind_n where_o with_o the_o devil_n first_o deceive_v maâ—kâ—nde_n and_o alienate_v it_o from_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o who_o be_v â—urther_a to_o seduce_v man_n whence_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o serpent_n the_o old_a one_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n chap._n 12.9_o ad_fw-la 20.2_o the_o tail_n therefore_o of_o the_o scorpion_n with_o a_o sting_n do_v set_v ouâ—_n the_o propagation_n of_o that_o diabolical_a muhammedan_n false_a prophecy_n with_o its_o whole_a
and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v let_v no_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o fire_n or_o divine_a revenge_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o denounce_v it_o or_o obtain_v it_o from_o god_n so_o the_o witness_n do_v revenge_v their_o own_o injury_n it_o so_o low_v by_o what_o mean_v also_o they_o revenge_v the_o contumely_n offer_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o to_o wit_n a_o mystical_a 6._o verse_n 6._o rain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o they_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o these_o new_a gentile_n the_o corrupter_n of_o christian_a worship_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o shed_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n shall_v persevere_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mourn_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o will_v more_o plain_o express_v it_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v debar_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v only_o to_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n those_o new_a idolater_n until_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n by_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o satan_n and_o so_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o mourn_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n even_o as_o elias_n also_o restore_v not_o rain_v to_o the_o israelite_n now_o almost_o kill_v with_o drought_n before_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v destroy_v but_o of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o have_v a_o example_n afterward_o chap._n 14_o 9_o if_o any_o one_o say_v they_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n 10._o 10._o temper_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o 11._o chap._n 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n 11._o 11._o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v they_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o 6._o verse_n 6._o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n such_o like_a power_n indeed_o moses_n and_o aaron_n use_v when_o they_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n figure_v by_o this_o type_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mourn_a pprophecy_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o phyall_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o like_o wise_a from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o service_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o plague_n express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o egypt_n for_o true_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o phyal_n do_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o ulcer_n by_o the_o secoâ—d_n and_o three_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o rest_n do_v torment_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o gentile_n abide_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o grievous_a plague_n the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n let_v it_o suffice_v here_o to_o have_v refer_v this_o last_o power_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o phyal_n it_o follow_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o 7._o verse_n 7._o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o of_o the_o function_n and_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n hitherto_o it_o follow_v now_o of_o their_o destiny_n which_o they_o be_v to_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prophecy_n the_o description_n whereof_o be_v whole_o compact_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n likewise_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o preach_n of_o about_o so_o many_o day_n as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n amount_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n the_o legate_n of_o this_o beast_n between_o who_o and_o the_o witness_n there_o be_v war_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sixth_o head_n the_o three_o day_n after_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a earthquake_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o slaughter_n of_o his_o witness_n by_o his_o own_o death_n that_o like_a as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o those_o renown_a pair_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o function_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a 11._o chap._n 11._o in_o suffer_v and_o death_n to_o their_o lord_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o true_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o let_v we_o give_v light_n to_o the_o text_n when_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v noâ—_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v when_o now_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n acknowledge_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o gentilism_n repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o the_o witness_n rejoice_v shall_v begin_v to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o daily_a mourning_n notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v whole_o free_v that_o roman_a seven-headed_a boast_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o chap._n 13._o chase_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o mourner_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o concern_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o witness_n already_o begin_v to_o determine_v â—ath_v be_v continual_o perform_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n until_o this_o present_a the_o other_o concern_v war_n and_o slaughter_n i_o conjecture_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o our_o brightman_n think_v it_o already_o fulfil_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o smalcaldian_a war_n under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o late_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o who_o will_v not_o much_o rather_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o accident_n to_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v then_o to_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o our_o wish_n yea_o rather_o the_o error_n will_v be_v with_o great_a danger_n on_o that_o part_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a calamity_n conduce_v more_o to_o piety_n than_o a_o over-credulous_a security_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o past_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o last_o destruction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o first_o that_o those_o lamentable_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n or_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v their_o period_n so_o long_o as_o the_o beast_n shall_v reign_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o another_o because_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o antecedent_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o 11._o chap._n 11._o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v rome_n which_o the_o series_n the_o series_n course_n of_o
the_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n or_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o cruelty_n or_o benefit_n it_o be_v doubtful_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o proceed_v from_o enemy_n add_v this_o disgrace_n to_o the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o denial_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o slay_v or_o as_o from_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o wit_n by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o part_n of_o a_o great_a cruelty_n not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o unbury_v be_v esteem_v especial_o among_o the_o jeve_n for_o a_o exceed_a ignominy_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v so_o slay_v that_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o in_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o benefit_n to_o hinder_v they_o a_o little_a while_n from_o close_a burial_n if_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o first_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o type_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v some_o note_n of_o infamy_n or_o ignominy_n wherewith_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o content_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n will_v moreover_o punish_v they_o if_o the_o latter_a some_o rescue_n from_o the_o reform_a people_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o as_o be_v in_o multitude_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o and_o therefore_o the_o wound_n be_v yet_o fresh_a 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o thing_n not_o as_o yet_o settle_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o desperation_n without_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o by_o secret_a mean_n and_o favour_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o revive_v achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o indian_n apotel_n 130_o if_o any_o in_o his_o sleep_n shall_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v bury_v that_o burial_n tend_v to_o the_o full_a certainty_n of_o his_o ruin_n if_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o see_v some_o defect_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o burial_n that_o defect_n be_v refer_v to_o hope_n if_o thou_o now_o inquire_v whether_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n appear_v which_o incline_v more_o to_o this_o interpretation_n than_o the_o other_o i_o true_o shall_v draw_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o since_o here_o he_o declare_v the_o subject_n in_o manner_n and_o word_n different_a from_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o enemy_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o as_o there_o but_o divers_a there_o certain_o enemy_n but_o here_o friend_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v rejoice_v and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v put_v into_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n partitive_o as_o if_o he_o will_v note_v some_o certain_a one_o of_o a_o divers_a disposition_n from_o the_o rest_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v do_v then_o do_v argue_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o day_n in_o proper_a sense_n for_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o small_a space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o spread_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o for_o the_o send_n of_o messenger_n with_o gift_n to_o and_o fro_o among_o the_o nation_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o provide_v of_o they_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o half_a of_o a_o day_n proper_o so_o take_v or_o twelve_o hour_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o determine_v of_o such_o act_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o hour_n but_o by_o month_n at_o least_o by_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o time_n here_o be_v compute_v not_o of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o wherein_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n now_o after_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o how_o long_o the_o war_n itself_o shall_v last_v and_o how_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v teach_v 11._o chap._n 11._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o 10._o verse_n 10._o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o send_v gift_n in_o a_o public_a joy_n or_o in_o great_a gladness_n see_v esther_n 9_o 19_o 22._o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v 11._o verse_n 11._o upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o such_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v their_o raise_n up_o or_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n a_o restitution_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o humane_a power_n or_o aid_n as_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n for_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o intimate_v this_o achmetes_n apotelesm_n 6._o and_o 7._o out_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n if_o any_o shall_v seem_v to_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o matter_n signifi_v the_o delivery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o a_o end_n of_o war_n apot._n 7._o a_o freedom_n from_o calamity_n you_o may_v see_v ezek._n chap._n 37._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o 12._o verse_n 12._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n and_o former_a station_n but_o shall_v be_v even_o advance_v into_o some_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v signify_v that_o see_v dan._n 7.13_o esay_n 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o whereupon_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o dream_n which_o apomasar_n or_o achmetes_n that_o arabian_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o fersians_n it_o be_v read_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v whither_o soever_o he_o will_v the_o barbarian_a enemy_n shall_v become_v his_o servant_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o authority_n also_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v seem_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v â—lowen_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v he_o shall_v obtain_v eminency_n and_o fame_n above_o other_o king_n likewise_o if_o a_o king_n be_v ascend_v up_o shall_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v set_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v reduce_v a_o country_n great_a than_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v under_o his_o power_n apotel_n 162._o and_o 164._o these_o thing_n i_o bring_v in_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o this_o parable_n be_v use_v in_o that_o meaning_n which_o i_o say_v by_o 11._o chap._n 11._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n the_o ministry_n therefore_o of_o the_o witness_n shaâ—l_v not_o be_v despicable_a as_o before_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o luk._n 24._o 26._o do_v it_o not_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n shall_v
ancient_a day_n as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v thou_o not_o that_o arm_n of_o old_a that_o have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o pride_n of_o egypt_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n so_o ezek._n 29.3_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n the_o seventie_o symmachusâ—_n and_o jerome_n do_v translate_v dragon_n and_o true_o the_o syriaque_fw-la interpreter_n call_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o revelation_n always_o by_o that_o name_n the_o arabian_a tongue_n say_v drusius_n be_v to_o confirm_v it_o wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v call_v thennin_n and_o exod._n 7.10_o and_o aaron_n cast_v down_o his_o rod_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n sure_o sometime_o it_o signifi_v a_o whale_n or_o great_a fish_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n dragon_n whereof_o doubtless_o it_o bear_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n but_o thou_o wilâ—_n ask_v wherefore_o be_v there_o so_o much_o ado_n about_o this_o word_n doubtless_o that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o what_o shape_n satan_n abuse_v of_o old_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o same_o type_n of_o that_o infamous_a and_o curse_a live_v creature_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o his_o church_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v 4._o verse_n 4._o deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v 12._o chap._n 12._o to_o wit_n as_o pharaoh_n lay_v wait_v for_o old_a israel_n bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o as_o after_o herod_n for_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n our_o lord_n â—o_o the_o roman_a dragon_n lay_v wait_v for_o mystical_a christ_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o present_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n 5._o verse_n 5._o with_o a_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v she_o bring_v forth_o mystical_a christ_n or_o christ_n form_v in_o his_o member_n the_o son_n not_o of_o mary_n but_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galat._n chap._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o for_o since_o the_o word_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o to_o wit_n as_o in_o prophetical_a type_n best_o beseem_v not_o christ_n very_o but_o analogical_o so_o call_v who_o say_v he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n sceptre_n that_o be_v authority_n be_v obtain_v by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o war_n see_v he_o be_v to_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o citizen_n but_o either_o enemy_n or_o stranger_n he_o have_v need_n to_o subdue_v they_o before_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o the_o word_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o psal_n 2.9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a read_n of_o the_o masore_v but_o the_o old_a read_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o the_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o break_v they_o but_o rule_v they_o apostle_n of_o which_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 15._o where_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o original_o they_o agree_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n say_v he_o go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n for_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o here_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o mystical_a christ_n or_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n his_o head_n to_o every_o such_o one_o of_o his_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o at_o length_n will_v give_v the_o like_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n he_o that_o overcom_v say_v he_o and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o 27._o revel_v 2._o 26_o 27._o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o also_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n it_o will_v something_o help_v in_o this_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o andrea_n where_o with_o he_o comment_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o methodius_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o church_n say_v he_o by_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n without_o intermission_n beget_v christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a age_n a_o man_n child_n 12._o chap._n 12._o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v rule_v the_o nation_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n concern_v which_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o he_o for_o how_o can_v david_n allude_v to_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o much_o from_o the_o scope_n as_o now_o shall_v appear_v and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throâ—â—_n 5._o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n signify_v a_o figure_n when_o by_o two_o word_n one_o thing_n be_v signify_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o roman_a throne_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o sure_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v proper_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o mystical_a christ_n or_o christ_n form_v who_o the_o apostolic_a church_n bring_v forth_o be_v analogical_o lift_v up_o for_o true_o the_o throne_n of_o high_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o terrestrial_a heaven_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v he_o but_o of_o god_n whence_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n if_o any_o shall_v seem_v to_o 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o himself_o in_o his_o sleep_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o royal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n god_n stand_v 82.1_o psal_n 82.1_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n of_o god_n the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n 6._o verse_n 6._o likewise_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o the_o child_n of_o tâ—e_v most_o high_a therefore_o even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o â—it_n in_o moses_n chair_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n give_v by_o moses_n so_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o or_o receive_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o excellency_n as_o it_o may_v â—it_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n which_o i_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o regal_a advancement_n and_o this_o be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o as_o christian_n bear_v the_o sway_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v down_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v â—ince_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o mystical_a christ_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o a_o iron_n sceptre_n even_o as_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o with_o what_o battle_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o iron_n sceptre_n have_v that_o child_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n subdue_v the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o itself_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o double_a war_n first_o spiritual_a wonderful_a and_o divine_a against_o devil_n the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o that_o world_n which_o certain_o it_o stout_o wage_v 12._o chap._n 12._o the_o army_n of_o celestial_a angel_n aid_v it_o against_o the_o enemy_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v handle_v but_o the_o other_o even_o corporal_a then_o when_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o throne_n which_o so_o
high_a in_o situation_n the_o last_o in_o time_n which_o bear_v the_o horn_n i_o now_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o expound_v the_o remain_a effigy_n of_o the_o same_o last_o beast_n and_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v support_v with_o which_o it_o move_v and_o go_v and_o the_o former_a of_o which_o in_o beast_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o hand_n and_o arm_n for_o handle_v snatch_v and_o fight_v in_o foot_n i_o say_v do_v exceed_o resemble_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n since_o as_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o wizard_n their_o magi_n wizard_n wise_a man_n in_o manage_v their_o affair_n so_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n of_o the_o last_o state_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o idolatrous_a clerk_n like_v to_o those_o wise_a man_n whether_o that_o belong_v which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o beast_n the_o 12._o verse_n 12._o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o ten_o horn_a beast_n before_o he_o for_o foot_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o the_o base_a and_o more_o unworthy_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o beast_n not_o only_o instrument_n of_o go_v but_o also_o of_o fight_v and_o 12._o chap._n 12._o catch_v their_o prey_n in_o which_o of_o bear_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a foot_n the_o principal_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v neither_o be_v foot_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o part_n only_o which_o make_v the_o tract_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o which_o as_o the_o foresay_a part_n comprehend_v the_o thigh_n and_o arm_n also_o to_o conclude_v the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n make_v edict_n with_o a_o babylonian_a mouth_n to_o wit_n command_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n denounce_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o burn_a alive_a against_o those_o that_o refuse_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o nebuchadnezar_n against_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v to_o his_o bell_n of_o sixty_o cubit_n long_o dan._n chap._n 3._o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o shall_v receive_v any_o prejudice_n by_o this_o of_o i_o they_o i_o mean_v who_o conceive_v it_o rather_o respect_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o these_o three_o beast_n the_o nature_n or_o cruelty_n of_o all_o which_o the_o ten_o horn_a shall_v express_v let_v every_o one_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o stand_v 4._o verse_n 4._o upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o strength_n or_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o seventy_o signify_v force_n or_o a_o army_n out_o of_o the_o use_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n whereby_o both_o as_o well_o strength_n &_o power_n as_o also_o a_o army_n be_v signify_v the_o seventy_o exod._n 14._o 28._o concern_v the_o army_n of_o pharaoh_n drown_v do_v thus_o translate_v the_o water_n cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o host_n have_v he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n not_o only_o with_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o with_o profane_a writer_n from_o this_o notion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o mat._n 24._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n or_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v likewise_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o verse_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o glory_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n give_v to_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o force_n or_o his_o host_n now_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n be_v his_o angel_n or_o daemon_n or_o daemon_n devil_n and_o idol_n the_o receptacle_n of_o daemon_n of_o daemon_n devil_n to_o wit_n these_o force_n he_o give_v to_o this_o last_o beast_n to_o be_v garnish_v and_o adorn_v together_o with_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n that_o universal_a authority_n 13._o chap._n 13._o from_o which_o late_o he_o have_v fall_v be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o michael_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n in_o this_o beast_n of_o the_o last_o state_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n recover_v his_o ancient_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v exercise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n but_o in_o a_o representation_n so_o unlike_o the_o former_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v for_o the_o present_a little_a observe_v it_o for_o now_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o dragon_n as_o before_o that_o be_v he_o profess_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n will_v present_o have_v know_v he_o and_o will_v have_v take_v heed_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o that_o inbred_a antipathy_n which_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v between_o they_o i_o will_v put_v say_v he_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n but_o sure_o when_o as_o he_o have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o shape_n not_o of_o a_o serpent_n but_o of_o another_o beast_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o deceive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v joyful_a for_o the_o late_a victory_n and_o now_o secure_a from_o the_o dragon_n and_o to_o allure_v it_o to_o obey_v he_o which_o the_o false_a deceiver_n do_v so_o cunning_o and_o secret_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v hate_v that_o not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o church_n do_v know_v herself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a enemy_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n under_o this_o mask_n for_o who_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o leopard_n or_o of_o a_o panther_n which_o be_v the_o same_o there_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o that_o dragon_n isidor_n lib._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n except_v the_o dragon_n beast_n which_o when_o as_o other_o beast_n be_v allure_v either_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o skin_n or_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o smell_n love_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o and_o look_v upon_o only_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o abhor_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o or_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a more_o clear_o unfold_v the_o matter_n who_o will_v have_v judge_v that_o under_o a_o empire_n pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n demolish_n idol_n horrible_a idolatry_n and_o late_o abolish_v heathenism_n shall_v be_v main_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v by_o law_n and_o edict_n and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o sixth_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v 3._o verse_n 3._o to_o death_n this_o come_v to_o pasâ—e_n in_o the_o battle_n with_o michael_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o this_o substitute_v authority_n 13._o chap._n 13._o now_o that_o the_o seven_o head_a dragon_n i_o mean_v the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n do_v sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n heathen_a be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o fix_a head_n may_v as_o well_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o concern_v those_o head_n chap._n 17._o that_o five_o be_v already_o fall_v in_o johns_n time_n one_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o govern_v the_o roman_a state_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o chief_o because_o that_o this_o beast_n of_o the_o last_o course_n succeed_v he_o next_o in_o the_o same_o seal_n the_o dragon_n i_o say_v be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v give_v his_o seat_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o
queen_n be_v that_o great_a babylon_n call_v the_o mother_n 5._o chap._n 17._o 5._o of_o harlot_n with_o who_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o such_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o converse_v that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatrous_a incest_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o analogy_n do_v altogether_o require_v that_o these_o be_v call_v virgin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v say_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o babylon_n furthermore_o since_o that_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n it_o follow_v that_o her_o daughter_n the_o other_o city_n be_v likewise_o petty_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n subject_a to_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o 4._o verse_n 4._o go_v that_o be_v they_o faithful_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o forsake_v he_o not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n the_o metaphor_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o side_n of_o some_o one_o but_o accompany_v he_o in_o every_o place_n or_o thus_o in_o what_o city_n region_n or_o territory_n soâ—ver_o the_o lamb_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o tent_n thither_o they_o follow_v he_o contrary_a wise_a other_o man_n who_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o except_o the_o lamb_n shall_v abide_v at_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v not_o seek_v and_o follow_v he_o any_o other_o where_o these_o be_v buy_v among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o 4._o verse_n 4._o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v redeemed_z out_o of_o the_o other_o profane_a multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sacred_a peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n like_o the_o first_o fruit_n neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primitiae_fw-la signify_v only_a first_o 14._o chap._n 14._o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v exempt_a from_o profane_a use_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a same_o that_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o which_o name_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o themselves_o as_o also_o whatsoever_o oblation_n there_o be_v except_o the_o burn_a offering_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n call_v the_o tithe_n which_o abraham_n pay_v to_o melchisedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v that_o the_o primitias_fw-la first_fw-mi fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o say_v even_o yet_o gen._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom_n 12._o see_v also_o the_o same_o hom._n 35._o in_o gen._n god_n require_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n since_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v not_o dissolve_v the_o natural_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v enlarge_v they_o and_o since_o christian_n have_v not_o a_o less_o but_o a_o great_a hope_n than_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o &_o 34._o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o feuâ—rden_n what_o say_v you_o that_o calimachus_n also_o in_o the_o hymn_n against_o delos_n call_v the_o tithe_n accustom_v to_o be_v present_v to_o apollo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v primitias_fw-la decimiferas_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n amount_v to_o the_o ten_o part_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o oblation_n only_o of_o firstling_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o any_o other_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v ground_v because_o god_n portion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v spend_v for_o our_o own_o use_n furthermore_o because_o the_o word_n primitiae_fw-la first_o fruit_n do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o definition_n of_o how_o great_a or_o small_a a_o part_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n although_o they_o conceive_v their_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oblation_n of_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primitias_fw-la first_o fruit_n rather_o than_o tithe_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o name_n of_o liberty_n not_o of_o bondage_n these_o thing_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v nothing_o for_o my_o purpose_n yet_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o observe_v they_o that_o i_o may_v if_o i_o can_v gratify_v they_o who_o among_o we_o do_v sometime_o employ_v their_o endeavour_n in_o find_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o antiquity_n and_o right_n of_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o that_o from_o which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n of_o first_o fruit_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n be_v call_v first_o fruit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n of_o palmebearer_n which_o at_o length_n will_v follow_v they_o in_o a_o large_a number_n let_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o be_v free_a 14._o chap._n 14._o to_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o their_o moâ—th_n be_v find_v no_o lie_n so_o the_o vulgar_a syrian_a 5._o verse_n 5._o complutense_n aretas_n and_o andreas_n in_o the_o palatine_a copy_n in_o other_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n find_v such_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o all_o the_o idolater_n christian_n by_o name_n who_o pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n but_o indeed_o give_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n unto_o creature_n sure_o every_o idolater_n be_v a_o liar_n when_o as_o he_o worship_v for_o god_n that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 25._o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n while_o they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o creator_n whereupon_o idol_n be_v call_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v or_o have_v seduce_v they_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o idola_fw-la idol_n after_o the_o which_o their_o father_n have_v walk_v likewise_o esay_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v a_o lie_n our_o refuge_n r._n sal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o jerem._n 16._o 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v the_o chalde_v colâ—erunt_fw-la have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n hence_o also_o revel_v 21._o 8._o idolater_n and_o liar_n and_o likewise_o verse_n 27._o framer_n of_o abomination_n and_o a_o lie_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v synonimae_n furthermore_o since_o the_o idolatry_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o be_v a_o lie_n then_o sure_o they_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n feign_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n be_v most_o proper_o guile_v or_o a_o deceitful_a lie_n so_o that_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o opposition_n of_o who_o that_o seal_a company_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v describe_v the_o read_v which_o have_v guile_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o which_o have_v a_o lie_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v that_o of_o zephan_n 3._o 13._o sure_o very_o like_a unto_o this_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v a_o lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o 6._o verse_n 6._o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o proach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tungu_n 14._o chap._n 14._o and_o people_n the_o description_n of_o the_o company_n be_v end_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o
well_o of_o the_o company_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lamb_n their_o captain_n as_o of_o the_o lamb_n himself_o against_o the_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o these_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o a_o threefold_a admonition_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n represent_v by_o so_o many_o loud_a voice_n of_o angel_n second_o of_o revenge_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o first_o of_o the_o monitory_a angel_n be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o call_v another_o another_o indeed_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o musical_a angel_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o this_o evangelist_n be_v not_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o before_o i_o show_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o like_a vision_n do_v represent_v they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o government_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o common_a or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o both_o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o angel_n be_v author_n as_o it_o be_v guide_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o hence_o immediate_o it_o may_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n fly_v so_o lofty_o if_o so_o be_v that_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o ruler_n not_o of_o any_o estate_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o a_o more_o eminent_a rank_n and_o be_v to_o use_v such_o for_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o gospel_n further_o that_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a and_o that_o as_o i_o guess_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o future_a time_n as_o the_o time_n past_a as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v à _fw-la seculâ—_fw-la or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v sometime_o to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1._o 2._o so_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evangelium_fw-la antiqâ—â—m_fw-la the_o ancient_a gospel_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a waist_n place_n esay_n 58._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a path_n iâ—r_n 6._o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a mountain_n path_n waste_v place_n deut._n 33._o 15._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o 7._o verse_n 7._o the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 14._o chap._n 14._o the_o first_o angel_n call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n now_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o despoil_v of_o the_o roman_a throne_n be_v begin_v already_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o from_o that_o time_n be_v become_v christian_n that_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o they_o worship_v that_o only_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o idol_n pear_n say_v he_o god_n that_o be_v reverence_n and_o give_v he_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o adoration_n and_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v expound_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v that_o be_v wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o have_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o the_o nation_n which_o through_o so_o many_o age_n he_o have_v suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o idol_n if_o not_o then_o at_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v christians_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o judge_n and_o triumpher_n over_o devil_n return_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o back_n door_n to_o worship_n idol_n and_o devil_n again_o happy_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v more_o strict_o take_v here_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o show_v forth_o upon_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o servant_n whereby_o heathenism_n be_v overthrow_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o extend_v it_o more_o large_o and_o take_v it_o universal_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o idol_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap._n 1â—_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o see_v also_o chap._n 16._o 11._o from_o which_o judgement_n indeed_o paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n here_o bring_v a_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v the_o pagan_a athenian_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o god_n say_v he_o not_o regard_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n hitherto_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n righteous_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v have_v give_v assurance_n thereof_o unto_o all_o man_n open_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a whereunto_o the_o same_o apostle_n warn_v to_o the_o lycaonian_o be_v very_o like_a chap._n 14._o 15._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a 14._o chap._n 14._o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o wit_n his_o judgement_n not_o as_o yet_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n there_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v but_o now_o he_o publish_v his_o judgement_n to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n here_o have_v express_v say_v the_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o what_o minister_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o angel_n execute_v his_o declaration_n certain_a preamble_n thereof_o be_v give_v out_o when_o first_o superstition_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o monument_n and_o about_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o vigilantius_n with_o who_o withstand_v such_o like_a superstition_n many_o other_o even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n be_v of_o opinion_n witness_n jerom_n his_o adversary_n who_o undeserved_o with_o bitter_a word_n inveigh_v against_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n but_o this_o denunciation_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o manifest_o fulfil_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 720_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n where_o this_o evangelize_a angel_n do_v indeed_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lofty_a and_o high_a place_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o use_v minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n not_o of_o a_o base_a and_o vulgar_a condition_n of_o man_n but_o of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o example_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n leo_fw-la isâ—urus_fw-la constantine_n iconomachus_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n who_o all_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o do_v most_o severe_o make_v protestation_n by_o their_o edict_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o present_n of_o religious_a worship_n to_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o about_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n let_v the_o reader_n resort_v to_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o theophanes_n concern_v this_o matter_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n moreover_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o second_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 338_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n and_o by_o
martyr_n for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o error_n as_o it_o seem_v whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v either_o that_o those_o be_v place_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o do_v bear_v therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o surname_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v fit_a to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n indeed_o no_o less_o honourable_a whether_o with_o full_a consideration_n and_o advise_v it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o judge_v who_o have_v well_o and_o thorough_o look_v into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o action_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o the_o virginity_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o haply_o sometime_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o so_o wise_o discern_v for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o necessity_n that_o she_o who_o be_v chaste_a perpetual_o either_o do_v or_o speak_v wise_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o word_n priest_n for_o evangelicall_n elder_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o name_v other_o the_o like_a be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o very_a many_o reform_a church_n and_o not_o indeed_o altogether_o rash_o except_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o the_o name_n minister_n instead_o 14._o chap._n 14._o thereof_o be_v not_o a_o name_n fit_a enough_o by_o which_o although_o they_o who_o exercise_v a_o sacred_a function_n may_v be_v call_v right_o and_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o thereby_o be_v not_o elder_n distinguish_v from_o deacon_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rather_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o apostolic_a name_n elder_n if_o we_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o call_v they_o priest_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o another_o place_n furthermore_o the_o cry_n of_o this_o angel_n sound_v not_o only_o in_o the_o east_n but_o also_o in_o the_o west_n though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n storm_v at_o it_o not_o indeed_o with_o a_o full_a mouth_n as_o there_o yet_o with_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a voice_n first_o in_o the_o year_n 790_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o almost_o 3â—0_n bishop_n beside_o abbot_n and_o other_o where_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n together_o with_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v establish_v it_o and_o which_o pope_n hadrian_n govern_v and_o approve_v by_o his_o legate_n be_v condemn_v and_o again_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o 1123._o in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la edit_fw-la 1608._o pag._n 1123._o year_n 825_o assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lewis_n wherein_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v as_o well_o by_o divine_a authority_n as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o guilty_a of_o such_o superstition_n add_v hereunto_o the_o commentary_n send_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o idol_n after_o that_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o here_o also_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o far_o have_v we_o perceive_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n now_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o second_o the_o second_o angel_n proclaim_v that_o rome_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n into_o babylon_n for_o her_o filthiness_n and_o multitude_n of_o idolatry_n with_o which_o have_v despise_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n she_o have_v as_o well_o defile_v herself_o as_o also_o become_v the_o author_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o her_o compass_n that_o they_o shall_v doâ—_n the_o same_o which_o she_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n become_v now_o thorough_o liable_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o impenitency_n to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n ordain_v against_o all_o idolater_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o long_o bear_v withal_o but_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o the_o preparation_n to_o that_o destruction_n be_v incontinent_o and_o continual_o make_v even_o from_o this_o cry_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o alâ—â—igenses_n and_o waldenses_n appear_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o cry_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o deed_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o proclaim_v the_o 14._o chap._n 14._o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o mystical_a whoredom_n to_o be_v the_o apocaliptique_a babylon_n and_o they_o the_o same_o also_o begin_v her_o ruin_n for_o as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v so_o detect_v forthwith_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o detest_v she_o and_o private_o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o her_o dominion_n to_o revolt_v from_o she_o beside_o her_o authority_n be_v thenceforth_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o weaken_a and_o then_o the_o ruin_n begin_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n itself_o in_o a_o word_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o this_o angel_n there_o begin_v incontinent_o as_o it_o be_v a_o muster_n of_o holy_a soldier_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v 8._o verse_n 8._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v lay_v for_o from_o this_o time_n the_o preparation_n of_o wage_n war_n against_o she_o shall_v be_v undertake_v he_o imitate_v esay_n chap._n 21.9_o who_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o not_o different_a occasion_n of_o thing_n relate_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o old_a babylon_n not_o then_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n be_v lay_v he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o esay_n utter_v his_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o chronologie_n teach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o mede_n be_v about_o at_o length_n to_o destroy_v babylon_n gain_v their_o own_o liberty_n have_v build_v the_o city_n ecâ—atane_n under_o their_o new_a king_n deioces_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o ninus_n and_o to_o babylon_n because_o she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o her_o fornication_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v besot_v they_o with_o philter_n be_v poison_a winâ—_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o anger_n or_o wrath_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o poison_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v it_o equivalent_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o one_o while_n signify_v anger_n another_o while_n poison_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o seventy_o deut._n 32._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n likewise_o job_n 20._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v suck_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n the_o serpent_n tongue_n shall_v sâ—ay_v he_o add_v psalm_n 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n see_v also_o if_o thou_o please_v deut._n 32.24_o job_n 6.4_o yea_o and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o signification_n of_o poison_n hapen_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o express_v 14._o chap._n 14._o not_o above_o once_o only_o otherwise_o then_o either_o with_o this_o or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o such_o like_a poison_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o as_o i_o say_v the_o amorous_a poison_n or_o philter_n be_v signify_v according_a to_o which_o the_o same_o be_v call_v chap._n 18.23_o by_o a_o accustom_a word_n for_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o veneficium_fw-la poison_v or_o sorcery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o potion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v torment_n for_o true_o by_o the_o former_a have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o allurement_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o harlot_n provoke_v love_n by_o their_o philter_n this_o latter_a
have_v allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n with_o which_o there_o be_v mix_v myrrh_n or_o some_o other_o drug_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_a such_o a_o like_a potion_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v it_o matth._n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o say_v he_o wine_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_v with_o gall_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a now_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v â—orth_o in_o the_o general_a a_o buter_n species_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o seventy_o with_o who_o even_o wormwood_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o mark_n set_v down_o to_o have_v be_v myrrh_n and_o 15.23_o mark_n 15.23_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o drink_v say_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n myrrh_n indeed_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syriaque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o name_n from_o extreme_a bitterness_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o set_v â—orth_a destruction_n so_o often_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n thus_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o present_o the_o three_o follow_v what_o new_a admonition_n he_o yet_o further_o add_v let_v we_o attentive_o hear_v the_o three_o angel_n go_v further_o than_o the_o former_a two_o admonish_v the_o worshippâ—rs_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o fearful_a a_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v in_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o delay_n they_o thenceforth_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o fellowship_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o they_o 14._o chap._n 14._o can_v be_v save_v who_o hereafter_o shall_v stickâ—_n to_o he_o which_o cry_v sure_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v accomplish_v most_o happy_o in_o the_o former_a age_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o successor_n upon_o which_o that_o notable_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v have_v follow_v man_n not_o now_o single_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o forego_n angel_n but_o by_o whole_a province_n and_o tribe_n at_o once_o every_o where_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n say_v he_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o former_a two_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o 9_o verse_n 9_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v receive_v his_o markâ—_n in_o his_o forehead_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mingle_v with_o pure_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o firâ—_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n do_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n a_o terrible_a description_n of_o a_o terrible_a punishment_n the_o like_a unto_o which_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n scarce_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o potion_n of_o punishment_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o at_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la we_o show_v mere_a wine_n that_o be_v not_o allay_v with_o water_n do_v more_o powerful_o intoxicate_a and_o yet_o more_o if_o divers_a kind_n of_o wine_n be_v mingle_v such_o therefore_o will_v some_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o mingle_a wine_n since_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v speak_v contradiction_n but_o i_o approve_v rather_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o pure_a wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n gall_n frankincense_n or_o the_o like_a drug_n of_o bitter_a taste_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n â—alled_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 75._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o chalde_a have_v the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strong_a wine_n full_a with_o the_o mixture_n of_o bitterness_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o that_o potion_n be_v give_v that_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v now_o 14._o chap._n 14._o for_o that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vinum_fw-la rubens_fw-la red_a wine_n to_o wit_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v its_o colour_n by_o mixture_n of_o water_n for_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v red_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v manifest_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o will_v here_o be_v behooveful_a a_o little_a to_o observe_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o threefold_a cry_n and_o how_o the_o latter_a exceed_v the_o former_a in_o grievousnesse_n for_o the_o first_o angel_n admonish_v of_o the_o duty_n alone_o of_o worship_v god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o upbraid_v they_o not_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v on_o this_o part_n the_o second_o proceed_v further_o he_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o that_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o destruction_n inevitable_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v threaten_v as_o yet_o only_o to_o babylon_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o as_o yet_o to_o her_o partaker_n but_o the_o three_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n denounce_v horrible_a and_o heinous_a torment_n and_o those_o to_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o any_o ease_n to_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o all_o which_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o follow_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o 12._o verse_n 12._o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o cry_n shall_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o prove_v as_o well_o the_o patience_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o patience_n sure_o if_o rest_v upon_o expectation_n of_o so_o terrible_a punishment_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v recompense_v all_o the_o delay_n they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v with_o so_o long_a prosperity_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o be_v any_o whit_n deject_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o that_o madness_n of_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v assail_v and_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n if_o have_v hear_v this_o threaten_n without_o further_a delay_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o renounce_v his_o image_n and_o mark_n these_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v which_o right_o and_o evangelical_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o virgin_n church_n have_v obey_v the_o threefold_a admonition_n the_o vindication_n of_o she_o against_o her_o enemy_n follow_v under_o the_o type_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n which_o once_o be_v overpast_v the_o bless_a reward_n of_o the_o just_a be_v no_o more_o defer_v as_o that_o denunciation_n 14._o chap._n 14._o from_o heaven_n bear_v witness_v premise_v to_o the_o description_n of_o both_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o
kingdom_n which_o shall_v so_o grow_v together_o by_o the_o 14._o verse_n 14._o government_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n their_o head_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o victory_n fall_v out_o on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n the_o application_n that_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v long_o since_o and_o even_o daily_o be_v in_o action_n this_o victory_n even_o in_o some_o sort_n iâ—_n accomplish_v but_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v sometime_o much_o more_o glorious_o for_o true_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n they_o shall_v 17._o chap._n 17._o be_v who_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o 16._o verse_n 16._o bear_v which_o partly_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o so_o marvellous_a a_o consent_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o this_o beast_n of_o the_o last_o head_n until_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o even_o the_o same_o will_v sometime_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o will_n also_o upon_o their_o metropolis_n the_o whore_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n have_v interpret_v but_o what_o moreover_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o parable_n 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o this_o whore_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n likewise_o that_o she_o do_v 5._o verse_n 5._o bear_v her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n that_o need_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o true_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o whore_n and_o stew_n in_o time_n past_a which_o whore_n be_v wont_a to_o drink_v to_o their_o paramore_n philter_n in_o a_o gold_a cup_n in_o the_o stew_n the_o cell_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n write_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n under_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o lust_n under_o the_o very_a title_n of_o lust_n but_o seneca_n more_o perspicuous_o controver_n 2._o lib._n 1._o thou_o be_v call_v say_v he_o a_o whâ—re_n thou_o stand_v in_o a_o common_a place_n a_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o thy_o cell_n see_v also_o martial_a lib._n 11._o epig._n 46._o moreover_o if_o a_o whore_n be_v famous_a it_o seem_v she_o bare_a her_o name_n and_o title_n not_o only_o write_v on_o her_o cell_n but_o in_o her_o forehead_n seneca_n intimate_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o hang_v in_o thy_o forehead_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o give_v sacred_a thing_n to_o god_n have_v receive_v reward_n to_o which_o iâ—venal_n also_o have_v respect_n sat._n 6._o concern_v the_o unbridled_a lust_n of_o messalina_n the_o empress_n nuda_fw-la papillis_fw-la constitit_fw-la auratis_fw-la titulum_fw-la mentita_fw-la lyciscae_fw-la she_o stand_v naked_a with_o her_o gild_a pap_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o lyciscâ—_n but_o if_o that_o of_o seneca_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o front_n of_o her_o cell_n this_o also_o of_o babylon_n may_v be_v so_o take_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v harsh_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o comprehend_v both_o as_o well_o the_o whore_n as_o the_o place_n or_o brothelhouse_n in_o which_o she_o prostitute_v herself_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n 15._o chap._n 15._o or_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o phyal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v yet_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o first_o of_o the_o phyal_n in_o general_n the_o holy_a ghost_n propound_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phial_o and_o of_o 15._o at_o chap._n 15._o the_o angel_n pour_v they_o out_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o general_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v seven_o phyal_n be_v only_o brief_o rehearse_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a description_n either_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o phyal_n a_o narration_n be_v frame_v of_o another_o vision_n exhibit_v together_o with_o they_o wherein_o be_v figure_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v they_o out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v from_o idolatrous_a pollution_n and_o filthiness_n in_o that_o sacred_a laver_n or_o sea_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o make_v of_o brass_n as_o solomon_n 3._o verse_n 2_o 3._o but_o of_o crystal_n and_o sing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d triumphant_a song_n for_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o effusion_n and_o that_o while_o yet_o she_o stand_v upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o laver_n as_o it_o be_v scarce_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n wherein_o she_o have_v cleanse_v herself_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o clothing_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o phyal_n particular_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n that_o be_v in_o their_o priestly_a habit_n for_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o join_v not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o 1._o ezek._n 44.17_o 18._o maiemon_n de_fw-fr vasis_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la c._n 10._o sect_n 1._o have_v set_v down_o with_o those_o of_o the_o precedent_n vers_fw-la for_o true_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n open_v in_o heaven_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o phyal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o the_o phyal_n be_v pour_v out_o be_v fill_v 5._o verse_n 5._o with_o smoke_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v vers_fw-la 8._o he_o allâ—deth_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n dedication_n as_o well_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o as_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o the_o phyal_n be_v past_o it_o 16._o chap._n 16._o will_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o christ_n shall_v be_v apparent_a even_o as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o 19_o with_o which_o that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o phyal_n do_v contemporize_v have_v be_v show_v synch_n 3._o part_n 2._o hypothesis_n 2._o hypothesis_n supposition_n concern_v the_o phyal_n particular_o 1._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o phyal_n signify_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a 16._o at_o chap._n 16._o beast_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o which_o see_v synch_n 7._o part_n 1._o for_o even_o as_o that_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polity_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o this_o last_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o phyal_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a licknesse_n between_o they_o twain_o since_o even_o this_o last_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a roman_a polity_n 2._o the_o seven_o phyal_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o for_o like_a as_o the_o beast_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n he_o be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o degree_n 3._o whatsoever_o than_o it_o be_v on_o which_o every_o of_o the_o phyal_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o suffer_v damage_n and_o loss_n from_o the_o phyall_a since_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o phyal_n be_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o no_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v here_o whereby_o the_o effusion_n of_o a_o phyall_a fall_v out_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o 4._o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o river_n the_o sun_n be_v something_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n answer_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o sun_n for_o all_o the_o phyal_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n therefore_o also_o every_o of_o they_o upon_o something_o of_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o concern_v his_o benefit_n 5._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o antichristian_a universe_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o trumpet_n tacit_o compare_v by_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o systeme_n of_o the_o world_n who_o part_n be_v earth_n sea_n rivers_n heaven_n light_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o popedom_n answer_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n sea_n to_o sea_n rivers_z to_o river_n sun_n to_o sun_n 6._o to_o conclude_v as_o already_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o show_v because_o god_n use_v angel_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o move_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n of_o humane_a affair_n 16._o chap._n 16._o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o be_v notwithstanding_o attribute_v to_o a_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o phyal_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o supposition_n the_o first_o phyall_n pour_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o earth_n in_o the_o antichristian_a universe_n do_v signify_v the_o people_n 2._o verse_n 2._o or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n the_o footstool_n the_o more_o shame_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o which_o as_o the_o basis_n that_o vastness_n of_o papal_a hierarchy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n tendit_fw-la babel_n vertice_fw-la ad_fw-la auras_fw-la aetherias_fw-la tendit_fw-la reach_v to_o the_o very_a sky_n the_o phyall_a be_v pour_v out_o upon_o this_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o draw_v that_o disposition_n from_o the_o effusion_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o fury_n and_o madness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o ulcer_n and_o those_o so_o foul_a and_o malignant_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v nor_o be_v close_v up_o by_o any_o cicatrice_n but_o they_o will_v break_v forth_o again_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o christian_a common_a people_n call_v the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclifist_n hussites_n and_o by_o other_o name_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n call_v rome_n apocaliptique_a babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n with_o which_o blast_v of_o its_o earth_n burn_v with_o the_o 10.2_o the_o rom._n 10.2_o zeal_n of_o god_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v strike_v they_o be_v whole_o inflame_v with_o the_o ulcer_n of_o grief_n and_o indignation_n by_o which_o be_v enrage_v they_o for_o very_a many_o year_n wonderful_o tyrannize_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o uncurable_a ulcer_n which_o the_o more_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o with_o they_o 9_o exod._n 9.8_o 9_o so_o in_o time_n past_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o heaven_n with_o dust_n like_o ash_n it_o fill_v all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o cattle_n with_o ulcer_n now_o the_o world_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a egypt_n chap._n 11._o 8._o and_o thereupon_o the_o ulcerous_a sore_n here_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o that_o be_v mystical_o and_o by_o analogy_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a plague_n also_o take_v from_o the_o same_o history_n the_o second_o phyall_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n 16._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o beast_n the_o sea_n in_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o 3._o verse_n 3._o the_o papal_a society_n wherein_o not_o only_o several_a christian_n but_o whole_a nation_n people_n kingdom_n province_n diocese_n otherwise_o among_o themselves_o disjoined_n and_o sever_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o or_o thus_o the_o antichristian_a sea_n be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n compass_v and_o enfold_v as_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o land_n man_n and_o nation_n worship_v christ_n the_o second_o phyall_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o this_o sea_n present_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o cold_a and_o congeal_a blood_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o slay_v or_o of_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o see_v it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o influence_n of_o spirit_n and_o heat_n the_o intercourse_n with_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v dissolve_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o pontificial_a sea_n be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v with_o death_n behead_v or_o slaughter_n now_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o famous_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n god_n wonderful_o bless_v their_o undertake_n not_o now_o some_o single_a person_n only_o of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o christendom_n but_o even_o whole_a province_n diocese_n kingdom_n nation_n and_o city_n renounce_v communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a dismember_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o be_v so_o large_a in_o time_n past_a they_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o event_n the_o sea_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n become_v dead_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o like_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n creature_n can_v no_o long_o breathe_v and_o live_v the_o three_o phyall_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o the_o bestian_a world_n be_v 7_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o the_o minister_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a as_o jesuite_n and_o other_o emissary_n priest_n or_o even_o secular_a and_o lay_v as_o the_o spanish_a champion_n to_o both_o of_o which_o as_o from_o that_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v a_o charge_n of_o solicit_v and_o advance_v the_o cause_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a in_o 16._o chap._n 16._o like_a manner_n as_o the_o river_n derive_v their_o original_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n so_o also_o they_o bestow_v their_o labour_n and_o cost_n to_o the_o enlarge_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o even_o as_o also_o the_o river_n return_v to_o the_o sea_n now_o these_o river_n while_o they_o at_o random_n run_v through_o their_o channel_n wherein_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o safety_n for_o they_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o three_o phyall_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o even_o they_o have_v heretofore_o imbrue_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n with_o blood_n for_o from_o this_o phyall_a the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o defender_n thereof_o now_o change_v course_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o slaughter_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o slay_v the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n while_o their_o government_n flourish_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a emissary_n with_o their_o attendant_n i_o think_v be_v fulfil_v when_o in_o our_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o also_o afterward_o those_o bloody_a proctor_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n punish_v with_o death_n which_o have_v never_o before_o sobefallen_a they_o for_o solicit_v the_o papal_a cause_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o the_o spanish_a champion_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o they_o go_v about_o to_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thirst_v for_o blood_n drink_v blood_n by_o full_a draught_n especial_o in_o that_o memorable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o year_n 1588._o and_o some_o year_n follow_v the_o english_a and_o the_o dutch_a by_o sea_n and_o land_n abundant_o pour_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o wonderful_a great_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o his_o just_a and_o true_a judgement_n upon_o they_o both_o not_o only_o of_o the_o islander_n themselves_o revenge_v their_o blood_n now_o long_o since_o shed_v but_o also_o of_o the_o neighbour_a french_a groan_v yet_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o altar_n yea_o even_o then_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o year_n 1572._o be_v fresh_a and_o thus_o far_o the_o phyal_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v on_o the_o rest_n remain_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o yet_o the_o four_o phyall_n upon_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o beastian_n heaven_n what_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v 9_o verse_n 8_o 9_o search_v out_o first_o it_o be_v thorough_o
â—_o heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 13._o etc._n etc._n likewise_o chap_n 4_o to_o conclude_v 2_o pet._n 1._o last_o vers_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o a_o day_n i_o say_v first_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v morning_n judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o then_o at_o length_n to_o determine_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n grant_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n his_o most_o 20._o chap._n 20._o holy_a spouse_n upon_o this_o earth_n and_o after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o new_a enemy_n yet_o to_o arise_v the_o great_a day_n wax_v towards_o evening_n and_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o thing_n be_v finish_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o saint_n shall_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n for_o which_o the_o triumph_a elders_n give_v thanks_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o 18._o for_o that_o then_o god_n will_v give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o will_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o wicked_a one_o of_o which_o peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la â—_o speak_v present_o add_v but_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n belove_v to_o wit_n the_o day_n which_o i_o even_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n in_o which_o same_o day_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v expect_v that_o new_a form_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 13._o but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n observe_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o where_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n extant_a when_o john_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o revelation_n except_o that_o of_o esay_n chap._n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o which_o promise_v sure_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v i_o shall_v marvel_n if_o he_o shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v elsewhere_o then_o on_o earth_n this_o also_o be_v that_o kingdom_n join_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n ready_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o which_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o epist_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o after_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o christ_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v say_v then_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o new_a kingdom_n that_o kingdom_n therefore_o which_o neither_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 20._o chap._n 20._o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v between_o they_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o daniel_n see_v who_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fulfil_v or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o end_v luk._n 21._o 24._o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o power_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o or_o when_o as_o the_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o expound_v it_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n mark_v it_o well_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 13._o 14._o also_o the_o 18.22_o â—6_n 27._o neither_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n since_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o kingdom_n then_o but_o as_o paul_n witness_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o father_n now_o that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v in_o both_o place_n as_o well_o by_o john_n as_o daniel_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o both_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o term_n to_o wit_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a beast_n that_o of_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n govern_v under_o that_o last_o regiment_n of_o the_o horn_n with_o eye_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n give_v unto_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o 11._o 2d_o 27._o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o wicked_a 10._o verse_n 10._o horn_n in_o daniel_n have_v mouth_n and_o eye_n as_o a_o head_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n second_o from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n premise_v to_o both_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o altogether_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o description_n of_o both_o dan._n chap._n 7._o  _fw-fr verse_n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v with_o the_o vulgar_a 70._o and_o theâ—d_a and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o throne_n be_v use_v in_o targum_fw-la at_o the_o 15._o v._o of_o the_o 1._o cap._n of_o jer._n and_o i_o see_v throne_n rev._n 20._o 4._o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o whole_a description_n be_v frame_v and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o  _fw-fr and_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o high_a that_o be_v power_n of_o judge_v hence_o be_v that_o of_o pâ—ul_a the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o 20._o chap._n 20._o they_o 22._o verse_n 22._o chap._n 20_o verse_n 22_o  _fw-fr and_o the_o saint_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n furthermore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n understand_v this_o whatsoever_o almost_o be_v find_v from_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n or_o any_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o vision_n of_o daniel_n to_o wit_n that_o judgement_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o fire_n christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n the_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o earth_n antichrist_n to_o be_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o go_v about_o whole_o to_o undermine_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n faith_n concern_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n who_o neglect_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o end_n last_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o be_v that_o most_o ample_a kingdom_n which_o by_o daniel_n interpretation_n be_v foreshow_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o that_o prophetical_a statue_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n not_o that_o of_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o hill_n while_o yet_o the_o series_n of_o monarchy_n remain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o stone_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o break_v and_o deface_v to_o become_v a_o mountain_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o
forth_o christ_n in_o the_o roman_a â—mpire_n to_o be_v king_n 300._o year_n but_o after_o she_o bring_v he_o verse_n 5_o forth_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o roman_a throne_n by_o constantine_n he_o be_v there_o enthrone_v this_o chance_n of_o the_o dragon_n verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o contemporise_v with_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o woman_n after_o the_o bring_n verse_n 13_o 14._o forth_o of_o her_o son_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 42_o month_n or_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n typify_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o middle_a condition_n free_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o still_o persecute_v by_o the_o verse_n 15._o flood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n â—ast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n a_o new_a tragedy_n of_o evil_n fall_v upon_o the_o woman_n enter_v into_o chap._n 13._o the_o wilderness_n she_o light_v upon_o a_o double_a beast_n the_o one_o ten_o horn_a verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o secular_a whole_a estate_n of_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o other_o two_o horn_a be_v ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n make_v up_o both_o beast_n reign_v together_o and_o tie_v in_o a_o near_a alliance_n govern_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n exercise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n demolish_n idol_n but_o promote_a by_o law_n and_o edict_n idolatry_n â—nd_v late_o abolish_v heathenism_n term_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n vâ—rs_n 6._o his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n his_o name_n when_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o vers_n 21._o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o call_v idol_n which_o they_o worship_v by_o their_o name_n in_o derogation_n of_o christ_n his_o prerogative_n and_o glory_n the_o company_n of_o 144000_o virgin_n follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v chap_n 14._o and_o seal_v before_o at_o the_o seven_o seal_n for_o connexion_n of_o the_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o two_o prophecy_n signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o lamb_n the_o native_a progeny_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n apostolical_o multiply_v pure_o and_o right_o honour_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n with_o the_o evangelicall_n song_n not_o addict_v to_o any_o one_o sea_n but_o accompany_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v often_o and_o sharp_o admonish_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n concern_v evangelicall_n worship_n and_o warning_n all_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o idolater_n except_o they_o will_v perish_v eternal_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o cry_n of_o three_o angel_n the_o first_o admonish_v to_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o right_o according_a verse_n 6_o 7._o â—_o to_o the_o gospel_n fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n 720_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n when_o the_o emperor_n leo_fw-la isaurus_n constantine_n iconomachus_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n by_o their_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v protestation_n for_o present_v religious_a worship_n to_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n against_o worship_v of_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o image_n but_o also_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o constantine_n iconomachus_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o angel_n threaten_v mystical_a babylon_n for_o the_o crime_n verse_n 8._o of_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o inevitable_a destruction_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o cry_n by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n proclaim_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o apâ—calyptike_a babâ—lon_n by_o her_o idolatry_n and_o mystical_a whoredom_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o angel_n denounce_v horrible_a and_o heinous_a torment_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n easeless_a and_o endless_a to_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o obedience_n after_o this_o threefold_a admonition_n by_o the_o angel_n follow_v the_o verse_n 14_o 15._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n under_o the_o type_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n by_o harvest_n be_v understand_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o lord_n jeâ—us_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o this_o at_o the_o sixth_o phyall_n as_o touch_v the_o vintage_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o grape_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o winepress_v the_o place_n of_o slaughter_n armageddon_n in_o the_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o seven_o phyall_n to_o which_o place_n the_o grape_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o vintager_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v tread_v they_o at_o his_o come_n now_o both_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v rome_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o spiritual_a chap._n 17._o fornication_n verse_n 1_o 2._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n 3._o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o rome_n stand_v or_o seven_o order_n of_o succâ—ssive_a ruler_n viz._n king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n whereof_o into_o ten_o kingdom_n it_o mâ—ght_v seem_v another_o ruler_n yet_o be_v but_o the_o same_o and_o pope_n which_o last_o beast_n be_v the_o bearer_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v those_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n verse_n 4._o be_v divide_v the_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n have_v allusion_n to_o whore_n and_o stew_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v figure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v from_o idolatrous_a pollution_n and_o sing_v the_o triumphant_a song_n at_o the_o pour_v chap._n 15._o out_o of_o the_o phyall_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o phyall_n signify_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n the_o seven_o phyall_n so_o many_o degree_n of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o phyall_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o suffer_v damage_n and_o loss_n thereby_o the_o first_o phyall_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o people_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o albigenses_n chap._n 16._o v._n 2._o and_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o phyall_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o compass_n verse_n 3._o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n fulfil_v by_o luther_n etc._n etc._n reformer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o defender_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n 1588._o upon_o the_o spanish_a champion_n priest_n and_o jesuite_n by_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o german_a empire_n now_o verse_n 8_o 9_o by_o the_o war_n there_o in_o pour_v out_o the_o five_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v rome_n itself_o verse_n 10_o 11._o the_o six_o upon_o euphrates_n to_o prepare_v away_o for_o the_o king_n of_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o east_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n the_o ottoman_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n agree_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n chapter_n 11._o the_o seven_o phyall_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n that_o be_v upon_o satan_n verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n comprehend_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n only_o but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gather_v to_o gether_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o armageddon_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o 1000_o year_n chap._n 20._o thereto_o appertain_v signify_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n circum_fw-la scribe_v within_o two_o resurrection_n begin_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n and_o continue_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n grant_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o earth_n till_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o saint_n translate_v into_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la erratain_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n page_z line_n erat._n correct_v 3._o l._n 13_o as_o measure_v be_v measure_v 7._o l._n 3._o  _fw-fr cap._n 6._o grâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o l._n 6._o that_o may_v that_o they_o may_v 21._o l._n 31._o to_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o sift_n 24._o l._n â—0_n that_o tâ—nth_o that_o this_o ten_o 39_o l._n 33._o with_o her_o child_n her_o child_n 56._o l._n 3â—_n a_o few_o day_n a_o few_o day_n together_o 65._o l._n 19_o that_o the_o roman_a that_o that_o roman_a 75._o l._n 11._o twleve_fw-fr virgin_n twelve_o be_v eminent_a as_o well_o in_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n 81._o l._n 27._o nation_n notion_n 94._o l._n 16._o other_o drug_n other_o bitter_a drug_n 96._o l._n 12._o the_o ruin_n the_o crime_n 122._o l._n 14._o for_o many_o of_o many_o 125._o 18._o add_v in_o mark_fw-mi 2_o thess_n 2.8_o against_o line_n 28._o add_v dan._n 2.35_o 2â—8_n l._n 19_o and_o 30._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 133._o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi over_o against_o 1._o 27._o put_v lib._n 11._o c._n 1_o